Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 8.0 madhyata udbhṛte syātāṃ madhyato vai prajā annaṃ dhinoti madhyata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 8.0 madhyata udbhṛte syātāṃ
madhyato vai prajā annaṃ dhinoti madhyata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 8.0 madhyata udbhṛte syātāṃ madhyato vai prajā annaṃ dhinoti
madhyata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 1, 3.0 sa idaṃ sarvaṃ
madhyato dadhe yad idaṃ kiñca sa yad idaṃ sarvaṃ madhyato dadhe yad idaṃ kiñca tasmān mādhyamās tasmān mādhyamā ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 1, 3.0 sa idaṃ sarvaṃ madhyato dadhe yad idaṃ kiñca sa yad idaṃ sarvaṃ
madhyato dadhe yad idaṃ kiñca tasmān mādhyamās tasmān mādhyamā ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 2, 18, 5.0 tad āhur yad vyūᄆhaḥ prātaranuvākaḥ katham avyūᄆho bhavatīti yad evāsya bṛhatī
madhyān naitīti brūyāt teneti //
AB, 2, 19, 1.0 ṛṣayo vai sarasvatyāṃ satram āsata te kavaṣam ailūṣaṃ somād anayan dāsyāḥ putraḥ kitavo 'brāhmaṇaḥ kathaṃ no
madhye 'dīkṣiṣṭeti tam bahir dhanvodavahann atrainam pipāsā hantu sarasvatyā udakam mā pād iti sa bahir dhanvodūᄆhaḥ pipāsayā vitta etad aponaptrīyam apaśyat pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat tam āpo 'nūdāyaṃs taṃ sarasvatī samantam paryadhāvat //
AB, 2, 20, 14.0 tāsv adhvaryo indrāya somaṃ sotā madhumantam vṛṣṭivaniṃ tīvrāntam
bahuramadhyaṃ vasumate rudravata ādityavata ṛbhumate vibhumate vājavate bṛhaspativate viśvadevyāvate yasyendraḥ pītvā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanat pra sa janyāni tāriṣaum iti pratyuttiṣṭhati //
AB, 2, 33, 2.0 yaṃ kāmayeta kṣatreṇainaṃ vyardhayānīti
madhya etasyai nividaḥ sūktaṃ śaṃset kṣatraṃ vai nivid viṭ sūktaṃ kṣatreṇaivainaṃ tad vyardhayati //
AB, 2, 33, 3.0 yaṃ kāmayeta viśainaṃ vyardhayānīti
madhya etasya sūktasya nividaṃ śaṃset kṣatraṃ vai nividviṭ sūktaṃ viśaivainaṃ tad vyardhayati //
AB, 3, 10, 2.0 yan
madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante tasmān madhye garbhā dhṛtāḥ //
AB, 3, 10, 2.0 yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante tasmān
madhye garbhā dhṛtāḥ //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yan
madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante yathaiva madhyataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante yathaiva
madhyataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 11, 1.0 sauryā vā etā devatā yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante
madhyato madhyaṃdine 'ntatas tṛtīyasavana ādityasyaiva tad vratam anuparyāvartante //
AB, 3, 15, 2.0 te 'bruvann abhiṣuṇavāmaiva tathā vāva na āśiṣṭham āgamiṣyatīti tatheti te 'bhyaṣuṇvaṃs ta ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya ity evainam āvartayann idaṃ vaso sutam andha ity evaibhyaḥ sutakīrtyām āvir abhavad indra nedīya ed ihīty evainam
madhyam prāpādayanta //
AB, 3, 19, 5.0 tasyārdhāḥ śastvārdhāḥ pariśiṣya
madhye nividaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 35, 6.0 yajñā yajñā vo agnaye devo vo draviṇodā iti
madhye yoniṃ cānurūpaṃ ca śaṃsati tad yan madhye yoniṃ cānurūpam ca śaṃsati tasmān madhye yonir dhṛtā //
AB, 3, 35, 6.0 yajñā yajñā vo agnaye devo vo draviṇodā iti madhye yoniṃ cānurūpaṃ ca śaṃsati tad yan
madhye yoniṃ cānurūpam ca śaṃsati tasmān madhye yonir dhṛtā //
AB, 3, 35, 6.0 yajñā yajñā vo agnaye devo vo draviṇodā iti madhye yoniṃ cānurūpaṃ ca śaṃsati tad yan madhye yoniṃ cānurūpam ca śaṃsati tasmān
madhye yonir dhṛtā //
AB, 3, 41, 4.0 tasya saṃstutasya navatiśataṃ stotriyāḥ sā yā navatis te daśa trivṛto 'tha yā navatis te daśātha yā daśa tāsām ekā stotriyodeti trivṛt pariśiṣyate so 'sāvekaviṃśo 'dhyāhitas tapati viṣuvān vā eṣa stomānāṃ daśa vā etasmād arvāñcas trivṛto daśa parāñco
madhya eṣa ekaviṃśa ubhayato 'dhyāhitas tapati tad yāsau stotriyodeti saitasminn adhyūᄆhā sa yajamānas tad daivaṃ kṣatraṃ saho balam //
AB, 4, 15, 6.0 pariyad vā etad devacakraṃ yad abhiplavaḥ ṣaᄆahas tasya yāv abhito 'gniṣṭomau tau pradhī ye catvāro
madhya ukthyās tan nabhyam //
AB, 4, 18, 1.0 ekaviṃśam etad ahar upayanti viṣuvantam
madhye saṃvatsarasya //
AB, 4, 18, 4.0 tasya daśāvastād ahāni divākīrtyasya bhavanti daśa parastān
madhya eṣa ekaviṃśa ubhayato virāji pratiṣṭhita ubhayato hi vā eṣa virāji pratiṣṭhitas tasmād eṣo 'ntaremāṃllokān yan na vyathate //
AB, 4, 18, 5.0 tasya vai devā ādityasya svargāl lokād avapātād abibhayus taṃ tribhiḥ svargair lokair avastāt pratyuttabhnuvan stomā vai trayaḥ svargā lokās tasya parāco 'tipātād abibhayus taṃ tribhiḥ svargair lokaiḥ parastāt pratyastabhnuvan stomā vai trayaḥ svargā lokās tat trayo 'vastāt saptadaśā bhavanti trayaḥ parastān
madhya eṣa ekaviṃśa ubhayataḥ svarasāmabhir dhṛta ubhayato hi vā eṣa svarasāmabhir dhṛtas tasmād eṣo 'ntaremāṃllokān yan na vyathate //
AB, 4, 19, 7.0 ekapañcāśataṃ dvipañcāśataṃ vā śastvā
madhye nividaṃ dadhāti tāvatīr uttarāḥ śaṃsati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatavīryaḥ śatendriya āyuṣy evainaṃ tad vīrya indriye dadhāti //
AB, 4, 22, 1.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ viṣuvāṃs tasya yathā dakṣiṇo 'rdha evam pūrvo 'rdho viṣuvato yathottaro 'rdha evam uttaro 'rdho viṣuvatas tasmād uttara ity ācakṣate prabāhuk sataḥ śira eva viṣuvān bidalasaṃhita iva vai puruṣas taddhāpi syūmeva
madhye śīrṣṇo vijñāyate //
AB, 4, 23, 5.0 yo vai gāyatrīṃ pakṣiṇīṃ cakṣuṣmatīṃ jyotiṣmatīm bhāsvatīṃ veda gāyatryā pakṣiṇyā cakṣuṣmatyā jyotiṣmatyā bhāsvatyā svargaṃ lokam ety eṣā vai gāyatrī pakṣiṇī cakṣuṣmatī jyotiṣmatī bhāsvatī yad dvādaśāhas tasya yāv abhito 'tirātrau tau pakṣau yāv antarāgniṣṭomau te cakṣuṣī ye 'ṣṭau
madhya ukthyāḥ sa ātmā //
AB, 5, 3, 11.0 madhyata ājye nyūṅkhayati madhyato vai prajā annaṃ dhinoti madhyata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 3, 11.0 madhyata ājye nyūṅkhayati
madhyato vai prajā annaṃ dhinoti madhyata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 3, 11.0 madhyata ājye nyūṅkhayati madhyato vai prajā annaṃ dhinoti
madhyata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā
madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram
madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva
madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva
madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā
madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai
madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 9, 5.0 daśa madhyaṃdine 'nvāha nyūne vai retaḥ siktam
madhyaṃ striyai prāpya sthaviṣṭham bhavati //
AB, 6, 24, 3.0 yaḥ kakubho nidhāraya iti maitrāvaruṇaḥ pūrvīṣṭa indropamātaya iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tā hi
madhyam bharāṇām ity achāvākaḥ //
AB, 8, 21, 10.0 na mā martyaḥ kaścana dātum arhati viśvakarman bhauvana māṃ didāsitha nimaṅkṣye 'haṃ salilasya
madhye moghas ta eṣa kaśyapāyāsa saṃgara iti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 3, 8, 5.0 araṇyor agnīn samāropya śarīrāṇām ardham ..... eṣā tūṣṇīṃ nirmathya prajvālya vihṛtya
madhye 'gnīnām edhāṃś citvā darbhān saṃstīrya tatrāsya śarīrāṇi nidadhyuḥ //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 25, 2.1 yāsāṃ rājā varuṇo yāti
madhye satyānṛte avapaśyañ janānām /
AVP, 1, 27, 4.2 aśatrum indro abhayaṃ kṛṇotu
madhye ca viśāṃ sukṛte syāma //
AVP, 1, 102, 2.1 pūrṇā paścād uta pūrṇā purastāt paurṇamāsī
madhyata uj jigāya /
AVP, 5, 27, 7.2 madhyāt svasrām anu jaghāna sarvaṃ na devānām asuryaṃ sam āpa //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 33, 2.1 yāsāṃ rājā varuṇo yāti
madhye satyānṛte avapaśyan janānām /
AVŚ, 4, 1, 3.2 brahma brahmaṇa uj jabhāra
madhyān nīcair uccaiḥ svadhā abhi pra tasthau //
AVŚ, 4, 14, 8.2 ūrdhvāyāṃ diśy ajasyānūkaṃ dhehi diśi dhruvāyāṃ dhehi pājasyam antarikṣe madhyato
madhyam asya //
AVŚ, 7, 72, 2.1 śrātam havir o ṣv indra pra yāhi jagāma sūro adhvano vi
madhyam /
AVŚ, 7, 80, 1.1 pūrṇā paścāduta pūrṇā
purastādunmadhyataḥ paurṇamāsī jigāya /
AVŚ, 8, 7, 12.1 madhuman mūlaṃ madhumad agram āsāṃ madhuman
madhyaṃ vīrudhāṃ babhūva /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 8.2 ījānānāṃ sukṛtāṃ prehi
madhyaṃ tṛtīye nāke adhi vi śrayasva //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 1.2 kenāṅgulīḥ peśanīḥ kena khāni kenocchlakhau
madhyataḥ kaḥ pratiṣṭhām //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 38.1 mahad yakṣaṃ bhuvanasya
madhye tapasi krāntaṃ salilasya pṛṣṭhe /
AVŚ, 10, 8, 15.2 mahad yakṣaṃ bhuvanasya
madhye tasmai baliṃ rāṣṭrabhṛto bharanti //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 17.1 ye arvāṅ
madhya uta vā purāṇaṃ vedaṃ vidvāṃsam abhito vadanti /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 12.1 yat te
madhyaṃ pṛthivi yac ca nabhyaṃ yās ta ūrjas tanvaḥ saṃbabhūvuḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 36.1 uccā patantam aruṇaṃ suparṇaṃ
madhye divas taraṇiṃ bhrājamānam /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 19.2 iṣṭasya
madhye aditir ni dhātu no bhrātā no jyeṣṭhaḥ prathamo vi vocati //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 35.1 ye agnidagdhā ye anagnidagdhā
madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 73.2 abhi prehi
madhyato māpa hāsthāḥ pitṝṇāṃ lokaṃ prathamo yo atra //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 9.2 dakṣiṇāgniṣ ṭe tapatu śarma varmottarato
madhyato antarikṣād diśodiśo agne pari pāhi ghorāt //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 3, 16.1 bhavatpūrvāṃ
bhikṣāmadhyāṃ yācñāntāṃ bhikṣāṃ caretsaptākṣarāṃ kṣāṃ ca hiṃ ca na vardhayet //
BaudhDhS, 1, 3, 17.1 bhavatpūrvāṃ brāhmaṇo bhikṣeta
bhavanmadhyāṃ rājanyo bhavadantāṃ vaiśyaḥ sarveṣu varṇeṣu //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 19.1 atha
madhye juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāhā īśānasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā ugrasya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 33.1 vāstumadhye vāstoṣpataye svāhā pṛthivyai svāhā antarikṣāya svāhā dive svāhā sūryāya svāhā candramase svāhā nakṣatrebhyaḥ svāhā adbhyaḥ svāhā oṣadhībhyaḥ svāhā vanaspatibhyaḥ svāhā carācarebhyaḥ svāhā pariplavebhyaḥ svāhā sarīsṛpebhyaḥ svāhā deśebhyaḥ svāhā kālebhyaḥ svāhā lokebhyaḥ svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhā ṛṣibhyaḥ svāhā vasubhyaḥ svāhā rudrebhyaḥ svāhā ādityebhyaḥ svāhā indrāya svāhā bṛhaspataye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā brahmaṇe svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 6.1 tad u haike yajuṣā sthūṇā ucchrayanti yajuṣā vaṃśān yajuṣā chadīṃṣi yajuṣābbhriṇaṃ yajuṣā talpadeśaṃ yajuṣā
vāstumadhyaṃ yajuṣāgninidhānam //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 9.1 tasmāt tūṣṇīm agāraṃ kārayitvā dvāradeśam alaṃkṛtya
vāstumadhyaṃ vimāyābbhriṇaṃ pūrayitvā talpadeśaṃ kalpayitvottarapūrvadeśe 'gārasya gṛhyāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti vāstoṣpate pratijānīhy asmān iti puronuvākyām anūcya vāstoṣpate śagmayā saṃsadā te iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 1.0 atha yady agāre sthūṇā virohet kapoto
vāgāramadhye 'dhipatet vāyaso vā gṛhaṃ praviśet gaur vā gāṃ dhayet gaur ātmānaṃ pratidhayet anaḍvān vā divam ullikhet anagnau vā dhūmo jāyeta anagnau vā dīpyeta madhu vā jāyeta valmīkaṃ vopajāyeta niryāsaṃ vopajāyeta chatrākaṃ vopajāyeta maṇḍūko vābbhriṇe vāśayet śvānaprasūto vā sarpo vā gṛhapatiṃ jāyāṃ vopatapadvindetānyeṣu adbhutotpāteṣu //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 7.0 tad antarvedi purogranthyāsādya prokṣati dive tvety agrāṇi antarikṣāya tveti
madhyāni pṛthivyai tveti mūlāni //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 3.0 athaiṣa āgnīdhro 'sphyair evedhmasaṃnahanaiḥ paridhīn saṃmārṣṭi sakṛn
madhyaṃ sakṛd dakṣiṇārdhyaṃ sakṛd uttarārdhyam //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 17.0 aktaṃ rihāṇā iti juhvām agrāṇi viyantu vaya ity upabhṛti
madhyāni prajāṃ yoniṃ mā nirmṛkṣam iti dhruvāyāṃ mūlāni //
BaudhŚS, 4, 1, 14.0 prāñcaṃ vodañcaṃ vā prayāntam anumantrayate divam agreṇa mā lekhīr antarikṣaṃ
madhyena mā hiṃsīḥ pṛthivyā saṃbhava iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 9, 4.0 traidhaṃ gudaṃ kṛtvāṇimat sviṣṭakṛte nidadhāti sthavimad upayaḍbhyo
madhyaṃ dvaidhaṃ kṛtvā juhvām avadadhāti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 16, 10.0 taddhaitad eke sārasvatavaiṣṇavau grahau gṛhṇanti prāyaṇīyād evāgre 'tirātrād odayanīyāt vāg vai sarasvatī yajño viṣṇus te vācaṃ caiva yajñaṃ ca
madhyataḥ parigṛhyānārtā udṛcaṃ gamiṣyāma iti vadantaḥ //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 3.0 apāṃ yo
madhyato rasas tam aham asmā āmuṣyāyaṇāya puṣṭyai prajananāya gṛhṇāmīty āśvatthena //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 8.0 apāṃ yo
madhyato rasas tenāham imam āmuṣyāyaṇaṃ puṣṭyai prajananāyābhiṣiñcāmīty āśvatthena //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 2, 7, 2.1 śvopaspṛṣṭe tad yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamyānāprītena śarāveṇānusrotasam udakam āhṛtyātha sabhāyāṃ
madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyāvokṣyākṣān nyupyākṣeṣu hiraṇyaṃ nidhāyopariṣṭāt sabhāyāṃ vyūhya tṛṇāni tena kumāram anvavahṛtyākṣeṣūttānaṃ nipātya dadhnā lavaṇodakamiśreṇābhyukṣya japati //
BhārGS, 3, 13, 20.0 atha pradakṣiṇaṃ baliṃ ninayati prācyai diśe svāhā dakṣiṇāyai diśe svāhā pratīcyai diśe svāhodīcyai diśe svāhordhvāyai diśe svāhāgneyyai diśe svāhā nairṛtyai diśe svāhā vāyavyai diśe svāhaiśānyai diśe svāhā brahmaṇe svāhā prajāpataye svāheti
madhye //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 7, 2, 1.0 athainaṃ prāñcaṃ pravāhayaty udañcaṃ vā divam agreṇa mā lekhīr antarikṣaṃ
madhyena mā hiṃsīr iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 4, 1.1 vedim uttaravediṃ ca saṃmṛśati catuḥśikhaṇḍe yuvatī kanīne ghṛtapratīke bhuvanasya
madhye /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 3, 11, 1.1 atha tata ūrdhva udetya naivodetā nāstam etaikala eva
madhye sthātā /
ChU, 3, 16, 2.2 prāṇā vasava idaṃ me prātaḥsavanaṃ mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam anusaṃtanuteti māhaṃ prāṇānāṃ vasūnāṃ
madhye yajño vilopsīyeti /
ChU, 3, 16, 4.2 prāṇā rudrā idaṃ me mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanaṃ tṛtīyasavanam anusaṃtanuteti māhaṃ prāṇānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ
madhye yajño vilopsīyeti /
ChU, 3, 16, 6.2 prāṇā ādityā idaṃ me tṛtīyasavanam āyur anusaṃtanuteti māhaṃ prāṇānām ādityānāṃ
madhye yajño vilopsīyeti /
ChU, 6, 11, 1.1 asya somya mahato vṛkṣasya yo mūle 'bhyāhanyāj jīvan sraved yo
madhye 'bhyāhanyāj jīvan sraved yo 'gre 'bhyāhanyāj jīvan sravet /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 6.0 apa upaspṛśya yathaitaṃ pratyāvrajya paścāt tiṣṭhanto 'gnim upatiṣṭheran namaste gāyatrāya yat te puro yat te śiro namaste rathantarāya yat te dakṣiṇato yat te dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣo namaste bṛhate yat te uttarato yat ta uttaraḥ pakṣo namaste yajñāyajñīyāya yat te paścādyatte pucchaṃ namaste vāmadevyāya yasta ātmā yat te
madhyam ity etaiḥ pṛthagaṅgānyanvartham //
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 1, 9.0 anuguptā apo 'pāhṛtya prāgudakpravaṇaṃ deśaṃ samaṃ vā parisamuhyopalipya
madhyataḥ prācīṃ lekhām ullikhyodīcīṃ ca saṃhatāṃ paścān madhye prācīs tisra ullikhyābhyukṣet //
GobhGS, 1, 1, 9.0 anuguptā apo 'pāhṛtya prāgudakpravaṇaṃ deśaṃ samaṃ vā parisamuhyopalipya madhyataḥ prācīṃ lekhām ullikhyodīcīṃ ca saṃhatāṃ paścān
madhye prācīs tisra ullikhyābhyukṣet //
GobhGS, 1, 3, 9.0 agnaye svāheti pūrvāṃ tūṣṇīm uttarāṃ
madhye cāparājitāyāṃ ca diśīti sāyam //
GobhGS, 1, 3, 10.0 atha prātaḥ sūryāya svāheti pūrvāṃ tūṣṇīm evottarāṃ
madhye caivāparājitāyāṃ caiva diśi //
GobhGS, 1, 8, 6.0 madhyāt pūrvārdhāc caturavattī ced bhavati madhyāt pūrvārdhāt paścārdhād iti pañcāvattī ced bhavati //
GobhGS, 1, 8, 6.0 madhyāt pūrvārdhāc caturavattī ced bhavati
madhyāt pūrvārdhāt paścārdhād iti pañcāvattī ced bhavati //
GobhGS, 1, 8, 27.0 tata eva barhiṣaḥ kuśamuṣṭim ādāyājye vā haviṣi vā trir avadadhyād agrāṇi
madhyāni mūlānīty aktaṃ rihāṇā vyantu vaya iti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 3, 9, 19.0 yan
madhye haviṣāṃ dadhnā ca puroḍāśena ca pracaranti tasmād āsāṃ madhyame vayasi retaḥ siktaṃ sambhavati //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 18, 5.1 ato gavāṃ
madhye 'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā payasā juhoti /
HirGS, 2, 7, 2.1 samupasṛte yajñopavīty ācānto 'nāprītena śarāveṇodakam āhṛtya sabhāyāṃ
madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyāvokṣyākṣān nyupya vyūhya samūhya prathayitvopariṣṭāt sabhāyāṃ vyūhya tṛṇāni tena kumāram abhyāhṛtyākṣeṣūttānaṃ nipātya dadhnā lavaṇodakamiśreṇābhyukṣati /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 1, 1.0 athāto 'gniṃ praṇeṣyan prāgudak pravaṇam abhyukṣya sthaṇḍilaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ
kuryānmadhye //
JaimGS, 1, 1, 2.0 prācīṃ rekhām ullikhyodīcīṃ ca saṃhitāṃ paścāt tisro
madhye prācyaḥ //
JaimGS, 1, 23, 9.0 śeṣasya baliharaṇaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ gṛhyābhyo devatābhyo baliṃ nayāmi tanme juṣantāṃ tā mā pāntu tā mā gopāyantu tā mā rakṣantu tābhyo namastābhyaḥ svāhetyudadhāne
madhye 'gārasyottarapūrvārdhe śayane dehalyāṃ saṃvaraṇe brahmāyatana eteṣvāyataneṣu //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 1.0 śeṣam anujñāpya pratyetya prāgdakṣiṇāyataṃ caturaśraṃ gomayenopalipyāpahatā asurā rakṣāṃsi piśācāḥ pitṛṣada iti
madhye rekhāṃ kāṣṭhenollikhya ye rūpāni pratimuñcamānā asurāḥ santaḥ svadhayā caranti parāpuro nipuro ye bharantyagniṣṭāṃllokāt praṇunottv asmād ityulmukaṃ dakṣiṇato nidadhāti //
JaimGS, 2, 6, 3.0 apāmārgapalāśaśirīṣārkaudumbarasadābhadrāmṛtatṛṇam indravallībhir baddhvā gṛhān parimārjya parisamūhyāpo 'bhyukṣya pañcagavyair darbhamuṣṭinā samprokṣya siddhārthakān saṃprakīrya vāstubaliṃ kṛtvā vāstor
madhye vāstoṣpatiṃ hutvā sāvitryā sahasraṃ juhuyāt //
JaimGS, 2, 6, 4.0 tato dakṣiṇapurastāt tato dakṣiṇapaścāt tata uttarapurastāt tata uttarapaścān
madhye vā //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 2.9 gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvā grahān āvāhayanty ādityaṃ
madhye lohitaṃ pūrvadakṣiṇataḥ somam /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 37, 5.1 atho uccā khalv āhur ekayaivāgayodgeyaṃ yad evāsya
madhyaṃ vāca iti /
JUB, 1, 37, 5.2 tad yayā vai vācā vyāyacchamāna udgāyati tad evāsya
madhyaṃ vācaḥ /
JUB, 4, 26, 12.1 plakṣasya prāsravaṇasya prādeśamātrād udak tat pṛthivyai
madhyam /
JUB, 4, 26, 14.1 sa ya evam ete dyāvāpṛthivyor
madhye ca hṛdaye ca veda nākāmo 'smāllokāt praiti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 66, 9.0 dvau stomau tṛtīyasavanaṃ vahato yathā
madhyaṃ ca pratiṣṭhā ca tathā tat //
JB, 1, 69, 1.0 sa udarād eva
madhyataḥ saptadaśaṃ stomam asṛjata jagatīṃ chando vāmadevyaṃ sāma viśvān devān devatāṃ vaiśyaṃ manuṣyaṃ gāṃ paśum //
JB, 1, 118, 8.0 tad ye 'sya svā avaśīkṛtā iva syur etad evaiṣāṃ
madhya āsīno 'dhīyīta //
JB, 1, 141, 4.0 ya enam evaṃ cakṛvāṃsam upamīmāṃseta svareṇa yajamānasya paśūn nirasvārīr iti taṃ brūyān nidhanavat purastād rathantaraṃ nidhanavad upariṣṭān naudhasaṃ tābhyāṃ ma etad ubhayataḥ prajāḥ paśavaḥ parigṛhītāḥ prāṇam evaitad adhāṃ
madhyataḥ paśūnām iti //
JB, 1, 250, 2.0 sa brūyād yasmāt trivṛt stomo bahiṣpavamāne prāṅ ivotkramya dhiṣṇyebhyo nilīya gāyatrīṃ skandati
madhya evānya ṛtvijo dhiṣṇyānāṃ yad anta āsate tasmāt tat tatheti //
JB, 1, 311, 4.0 tad u yathā
madhyena puruṣaḥ suhito vā syād aśanāyed vā tathā tat //
JB, 1, 331, 25.0 sa ha sa indraś chandasāṃ
madhyataḥ prāvasito bahūni chandāṃsi purastād bahūny upariṣṭāt //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 4, 4.0 upastīryājyaṃ saṃhatābhyām aṅgulibhyāṃ dvir haviṣo 'vadyati
madhyāt pūrvārdhācca //
KauśS, 1, 6, 6.0 pṛthivyai tvā iti mūlam antarikṣāya tvā iti
madhyaṃ dive tvā iti agram evaṃ triḥ //
KauśS, 3, 5, 3.0 madhyandinasya tejasā
madhyam annasya prāśiṣam iti madhyandine //
KauśS, 5, 2, 9.0 prathamasya somadarbhakeśānīkuṣṭhalākṣāmañjiṣṭhībadaraharidraṃ bhūrjaśakalena pariveṣṭya
manthaśirasyurvarāmadhye nikhanati //
KauśS, 8, 6, 12.1 athāmuṣyaudanasyāvadānānāṃ ca
madhyāt pūrvārdhācca dvir avadāyopariṣṭād udakenābhighārya juhoti somena pūto jaṭhare sīda brahmaṇām ārṣeyeṣu ni dadha odana tveti //
KauśS, 11, 5, 9.1 mahayata pitṝn iti riktakumbhaṃ
vimitamadhye nidhāya taṃ jaradupānahāghnanti //
KauśS, 11, 6, 19.0 stuhi śrutam iti
madhye gartaṃ khātvā pāśisikatoṣodumbaraśaṅkhaśālūkasarvasurabhiśamīcūrṇāni nivapati //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 11, 5, 6.0 śuddha eva praṇavaḥ syācchastrānuvacanayor
madhya iti ha smāha kauṣītakiḥ //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 2, 1.0 pūrve bhāge veśmano gomayenopalipya tasya
madhyadeśe lakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt //
KhādGS, 2, 1, 26.0 darbhānājye haviṣi vā
triravadhāyāgramadhyamūlānyaktaṃ rihāṇā viyantu vaya ityabhyukṣyāgnāv anuprahared yaḥ paśūnāmadhipatī rudrastanticaro vṛṣā paśūnasmākaṃ mā hiṃsīretadastu hutaṃ tava svāheti //
KhādGS, 4, 2, 18.0 madhye veśmano vasāṃ pāyasaṃ cājyena miśramaṣṭagṛhītaṃ juhuyād vāstoṣpata iti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 4, 14.0 nābhyāḥ śroṇyaṃseṣu pañcagṛhītaṃ juhoty akṣṇayā dakṣiṇe 'ṃse śroṇyāṃ śroṇyām aṃse
madhye ca hiraṇyaṃ paśyant siṃhy asīti pratimantram //
KātyŚS, 5, 8, 21.0 dakṣiṇena dakṣiṇāgniṃ parivṛtam udagdvāraṃ
tanmadhye vediṃ karoty avāntaradiksraktim āptyānte //
KātyŚS, 6, 1, 8.0 pālāśaṃ bahulaparṇam aśuṣkāgram ūrdhvaśakalaśākhaṃ
madhyāgropanatam avraṇam //
KātyŚS, 6, 2, 15.0 yavo 'sīty apsu yavān opya prokṣaty
agramadhyamūlāni dive tveti pratimantram //
KātyŚS, 6, 7, 6.0 hṛdayaṃ jihvāṃ kroḍaṃ savyasakthipūrvanaḍakaṃ pārśve yakṛdvṛkkau
gudamadhyaṃ dakṣiṇā śroṇir iti jauhavāni //
KātyŚS, 15, 1, 20.0 pañcavātīyam āhavanīyaṃ pratidiśaṃ vyuhya
madhye ca sruveṇāgniṣu juhoty agninetrebhya iti pratimantram //
KātyŚS, 15, 9, 3.0 pratidiśam āsādanam āgneyaṃ purastāt pradakṣiṇam itarāṇi
madhye 'ntyam //
KātyŚS, 20, 4, 27.0 vijayamadhyāddhotuḥ prācī dig dakṣiṇā brahmaṇo 'dhvaryoḥ pratīcy udgātur udīcī //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 15, 3.0 madhye prāgagrodagagrān darbhān āstīrya teṣūdakaṃ saṃnidhāya vrīhiyavān opya dakṣiṇata udaṅṅ āsīna ṛtvig upayamanaṃ kārayet //
KāṭhGS, 41, 5.2 sahasram antāṁ abhito 'dadantāśītīr
madhyam avayan nu nārīr ity ahataṃ vāso 'bhimantrayate //
KāṭhGS, 52, 5.0 gavāṃ
madhya uttarato grāmasya vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śākhābhiḥ parivāryātaṣṭaṃ yūpaṃ tūṣṇīm ucchrayanti //
KāṭhGS, 59, 2.0 kārttikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ revatyāṃ vāśvayujyasya gavāṃ
madhye suṣamiddham agniṃ kṛtvā pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ payasi śrapayitvā pūṣā gā anvetu na iti pauṣṇasya juhoti //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 6, 52.0 madhya eva yajñasya dyāvāpṛthivī etasya sadohavirdhāne ahorātrāṇīdhmo diśaḥ paridhayaḥ pruṣvāḥ prokṣaṇīr oṣadhayo barhir yajamāno yūpaḥ //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 14, 4.2 divam agreṇa mā hiṃsīr antarikṣaṃ
madhyena pṛthivyā saṃbhava bhrājaṃ gaccha /
MS, 1, 2, 14, 8.1 indrasya caṣālam asi supippalā oṣadhīs kṛdhi divam agreṇottabhānāntarikṣaṃ
madhyenāpṛṇa pṛthivīm upareṇa dṛṃha //
MS, 1, 4, 3, 9.2 tenāgne tvam uta vardhayā māṃ sajātānāṃ
madhye śraiṣṭhyā ā dhehi mā //
MS, 1, 4, 8, 3.0 ya eva devā yajñahanaś ca yajñamuṣaś ca divi tāṃs tīrtvā sajātānāṃ
madhye śraiṣṭhyā ādhād enam //
MS, 3, 10, 3, 54.0 yad doṣṇaḥ pūrvārdhād agnaye 'vadyati gudasya
madhyataḥ śroṇyā jaghanataḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 8, 3.0 teṣāṃ
madhye prāktūlān darbhān āstīrya kāṃsyam akṣatodakena pūrayitvāvidhavāsmai prayacchati //
MānGS, 1, 10, 8.5 agnaye janavide svāhety uttarārdhe juhoti somāya janavide svāheti dakṣiṇārdhe gandharvāya janavide svāheti
madhye //
MānGS, 2, 2, 16.0 upastīryāpa upaspṛśya mekṣaṇena sthālīpākasyāvadyati
madhyāt pūrvārdhād dvitīyaṃ paścārdhāttṛtīyaṃ yadi pañcāvadānasya //
MānGS, 2, 5, 2.0 prāgudīcyāṃ diśi grāmasyāsakāśe niśi gavāṃ
madhye taṣṭo yūpaḥ //
MānGS, 2, 11, 8.1 samīcī nāmāsīti paryāyair upatiṣṭhate pratidiśaṃ dvābhyāṃ
madhye //
MānGS, 2, 16, 2.1 samīcī nāmāsīti paryāyair upatiṣṭhate pratidiśaṃ dvābhyāṃ
madhye //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 2, 3, 4.0 etām eva bahubhyo yajamānebhyaḥ kuryāt yat sarvā agriyā bhavanti sarvā
madhye sarvā uttamāḥ sarvān evainān samāvadbhājaḥ karoti nānyonyam apaghnate sarve samāvadindriyā bhavanti //
PB, 2, 7, 7.0 annaṃ vai saptadaśo yat sapta
madhye bhavanti pañca pañcābhito 'nnam eva tan madhyato dhīyate 'naśanāyuko yajamāno bhavaty anaśanāyukāḥ prajāḥ //
PB, 2, 7, 7.0 annaṃ vai saptadaśo yat sapta madhye bhavanti pañca pañcābhito 'nnam eva tan
madhyato dhīyate 'naśanāyuko yajamāno bhavaty anaśanāyukāḥ prajāḥ //
PB, 2, 9, 3.0 etām eva bahubhyo yajamānebhyaḥ kuryād yaḥ prathamo hiṅkāraḥ sa prathamāyā yat tāṃ saptabhyo hiṃkaroti tena sā sapta bhajate yat saptaiva
madhye sampadyante tena sā sapta bhajate ya uttamo hiṅkāraḥ sa uttamayā yat tāṃ saptabhyo hiṃkaroti tena sā sapta bhajate sarvān evainān samāvadbhājaḥ karoti nānyonyam apaghnate samāvadindriyā bhavanti //
PB, 2, 10, 1.2 ānujāvara stuvītāloko vā eṣa yad ānujāvaro yat sapta prathamāḥ saptottamās tisro
madhye tryakṣaraḥ puruṣo lokam evāsmai tan madhyataḥ karoti tasmiṃlloke pratitiṣṭhati /
PB, 2, 10, 1.3 etām eva prajākāmāya kuryān
madhyato vā eṣa saṃrūḍho yaḥ prajāṃ na vindate lokam evāsmai taṃ madhyataḥ karoti taṃ lokaṃ prajayā ca paśubhiś cānuprajāyate /
PB, 2, 17, 2.0 brahmavarcasakāmaḥ stuvīta tejo vai trivṛt tryakṣaraḥ puruṣo yat trivṛtāv abhito bhavatas tisro
madhye yathā hi hiraṇyaṃ niṣṭaped evam enaṃ trivṛtau niṣṭapatas tejase brahmavarcasāya //
PB, 4, 5, 15.0 tad āhur udaraṃ vā eṣa stomānāṃ yat saptadaśo yat saptadaśaṃ
madhyato nirhareyur aśanāyavaḥ prajāḥ syur aśanāyavaḥ sattriṇaḥ //
PB, 4, 5, 21.0 vīryaṃ vā agniṣṭomo vīrya eva
madhyataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti nava saṃstutā bhavanti nava prāṇāḥ prāṇeṣveva pratitiṣṭhanti //
PB, 4, 6, 15.0 mahādivākīrtyaṃ ca vikarṇaṃ ca
madhyato bhavato madhyata evāsya tābhyāṃ tamo 'paghnanti bhāsam antato bhavati patta evāsya tena tamo 'paghnanti //
PB, 4, 6, 15.0 mahādivākīrtyaṃ ca vikarṇaṃ ca madhyato bhavato
madhyata evāsya tābhyāṃ tamo 'paghnanti bhāsam antato bhavati patta evāsya tena tamo 'paghnanti //
PB, 4, 10, 3.0 tad āhur
madhyataḥ saṃvvatsarasyopetyaṃ madhyato vā annaṃ jagdhaṃ dhinoti //
PB, 4, 10, 3.0 tad āhur madhyataḥ saṃvvatsarasyopetyaṃ
madhyato vā annaṃ jagdhaṃ dhinoti //
PB, 4, 10, 4.0 tad vāhur yan
madhyata upayanty ardham annādyasyāpnuvanty ardhaṃ chambaṭkurvantīty upariṣṭād eva saṃvvatsarasyopetyaṃ saṃvvatsare vā annaṃ sarvaṃ pacyate //
PB, 6, 1, 10.0 sa
madhyata eva prajananāt saptadaśam asṛjata taṃ jagatīchando 'nvasṛjyata viśve devā devatā vaiśyo manuṣyo varṣā ṛtus tasmād vaiśyo 'dyamāno na kṣīyate prajananāddhi sṛṣṭas tasmād u bahupaśur vaiśvadevo hi jāgato varṣā hy asyartus tasmād brāhmaṇasya ca rājanyasya cādyo 'dharo hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 4, 6.0 madhyato vā ātmano hṛdayaṃ tasmān madhye sadasa audumbarī mīyate //
PB, 6, 4, 6.0 madhyato vā ātmano hṛdayaṃ tasmān
madhye sadasa audumbarī mīyate //
PB, 6, 4, 11.0 ūrg asy ūrjodā ūrjaṃ me dehy ūrjaṃ me dhehy annaṃ me dehy annaṃ me dhehi prajāpater vā etad udaraṃ yat sada ūrg udumbaro yad audumbarī
madhye sadaso mīyate madhyata eva tat prajābhyo 'nnam ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 6, 4, 11.0 ūrg asy ūrjodā ūrjaṃ me dehy ūrjaṃ me dhehy annaṃ me dehy annaṃ me dhehi prajāpater vā etad udaraṃ yat sada ūrg udumbaro yad audumbarī madhye sadaso mīyate
madhyata eva tat prajābhyo 'nnam ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 7, 1, 10.0 yadi vyavānyān
madhya ṛco vyavānyāt prāṇo vai gāyatraṃ prāṇaḥ svaraḥ prāṇam eva tan madhyata ātman dadhāti sa sarvam āyur eti //
PB, 7, 1, 10.0 yadi vyavānyān madhya ṛco vyavānyāt prāṇo vai gāyatraṃ prāṇaḥ svaraḥ prāṇam eva tan
madhyata ātman dadhāti sa sarvam āyur eti //
PB, 8, 5, 12.0 athaitad āndhīgavam andhīgur vā etat paśukāmaḥ sāmāpaśyat tena sahasraṃ paśūn asṛjata yad etat sāma bhavati paśūnāṃ puṣṭyai
madhye nidhanam aiḍaṃ bhavaty etena vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yan madhye nidhanam aiḍaṃ na syād apratiṣṭhitaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ syāt //
PB, 8, 5, 12.0 athaitad āndhīgavam andhīgur vā etat paśukāmaḥ sāmāpaśyat tena sahasraṃ paśūn asṛjata yad etat sāma bhavati paśūnāṃ puṣṭyai madhye nidhanam aiḍaṃ bhavaty etena vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yan
madhye nidhanam aiḍaṃ na syād apratiṣṭhitaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ syāt //
PB, 8, 5, 13.0 daśākṣaraṃ
madhyato nidhanam upayanti daśākṣarā virāḍ virājy eva pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 10, 4, 5.0 gāyatrīṃ vā etāṃ jyotiḥpakṣām āsate yad etaṃ dvādaśāham aṣṭau
madhya ukthā agniṣṭomāv abhito bhāsā svargaṃ lokam etyājarasaṃ brahmādyam annam atti dīpyamānaḥ //
PB, 10, 5, 1.0 trayo vā ete trirātrā yad eṣa dvādaśāho gāyatramukhaḥ prathamo
gāyatramadhyo dvitīyo gāyatrottamas tṛtīyaḥ //
PB, 10, 5, 2.0 yasmād gāyatramukhaḥ prathamas tasmād ūrdhvo 'gnir dīdāya yasmād
gāyatramadhyo dvitīyas tasmāt tiryaṅ vāyuḥ pavate yasmād gāyatrottamastṛtīyastasmād arvāṅādityastapati //
PB, 10, 5, 4.0 trivṛdvai gāyatryāstejas trivṛt prāyaṇīyam ahas tena prathamastrirātro dhṛtas tripadā gāyatrī trirātrī
madhye tena dvitīyas trirātro dhṛtaś caturviṃśatyakṣarā gāyatrī caturviṃśaḥ saptamam ahas tena tṛtīyastrirātro dhṛtaḥ //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo
madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir
madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur
madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ
madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ
madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 12, 2.0 yasya padena prastauty atha svāram abhi vāva tena devāḥ paśūn apaśyan yat purastāt stobhaṃ atha svāram ud eva tenāsṛjanta yad ubhayataḥ stobham atha svāram ebhya eva tena lokebhyo devāḥ paśubhyo 'nnādyaṃ prāyacchan yad anutunnam atha svāram upaiva tenāśikṣan yasya
madhye nidhanam atha svāraṃ garbhāṃs tenādadhata tān ihavatā svāreṇa prājanayan //
PB, 11, 5, 23.0 yad u caivānuṣṭubhasya
madhye nidhanasya brāhmaṇaṃ tad u caitasya //
PB, 12, 11, 10.0 aṅgiraso vai sattram āsata teṣām āptaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo loka āsīt panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prājānaṃs teṣāṃ kalyāṇa āṅgiraso dhyāyam udavrajat sa ūrṇāyuṃ gandharvam apsarasāṃ
madhye preṅkhayamāṇam upait sa iyām iti yāṃ yām abhyadiśat sainam akāmayata tam abhyavadat kalyāṇā3 ity āpto vai vaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prajānīthedaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣy atha mā tu voco 'ham adarśam iti //
PB, 13, 9, 5.0 etam u tyaṃ daśa kṣipa ity ādityā ādityā vā imāḥ prajās tāsām eva
madhyataḥ pratitiṣṭhati //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 3, 3, 5.3 ṛtūṃstanvate kavayaḥ prajānatīr
madhye chandasaḥ pariyanti bhāsvatīḥ svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 9, 4.0 madhye gavāṃ susamiddham agniṃ kṛtvājyaṃ saṃskṛtyeha ratir iti ṣaṭ juhoti pratimantram //
PārGS, 3, 14, 8.0 aprāpya devatāḥ pratyavarohetsaṃprati brāhmaṇān
madhye gā abhikramya pitṝn //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 1, 6.0 tasya dyauḥ śira āsīd uro 'ntarikṣaṃ
madhyaṃ samudraḥ pṛthivī pādau //
SVidhB, 2, 6, 13.2 yadā parṇāni saṃhared athainam utthāpya caturaṅgulam ubhayataḥ paricchidya
madhyam uddharet /
SVidhB, 3, 3, 7.7 pareṣāṃ ca palāśaparṇamadhyameṣu balyupahāraḥ prajāpataye svāheti
madhya upahared indrāyeti purastād vāyava ity avāntaradeśe varuṇāyeti paścān mahārājāyety avāntaradeśe somāyety uttarato mahendrāyety avāntaradeśe vāsukaya ity adhastād ūrdhvaṃ namo brahmaṇa iti divi bahupaśudhanadhānyahiraṇyam āyuṣmatpuruṣaṃ vīrasūsubhagāvidhavastrīkaṃ śivaṃ puṇyaṃ vāstu bhavati /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 3, 5, 7.0 divam agreṇa mā lekhīr antarikṣam
madhyena mā hiṃsīḥ pṛthivyā sam bhava //
TS, 2, 2, 9, 2.3 etayaiva yajetābhicaryamāṇo devatābhir eva devatāḥ praticarati yajñena yajñaṃ vācā vācam brahmaṇā brahma sa devatāś caiva yajñaṃ ca
madhyato vyavasarpati tasya na kutaścanopāvyādho bhavati /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 5.2 vajro vai śarāḥ kṣut khalu vai manuṣyasya bhrātṛvyo yac charamayī mekhalā bhavati vajreṇaiva sākṣāt kṣudham bhrātṛvyam
madhyato 'pahate /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 5.3 trivṛd bhavati trivṛd vai prāṇas trivṛtam eva prāṇam
madhyato yajamāne dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 3, 3.1 evainam āharatīme vai lokā yūpāt prayato bibhyati divam agreṇa mā lekhīr antarikṣam
madhyena mā hiṃsīr ity āhaibhya evainaṃ lokebhyaḥ śamayati /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 2.2 pārśvata āchyati
madhyato hi manuṣyā āchyanti tiraścīnam āchyaty anūcīnaṃ hi manuṣyā āchyanti vyāvṛttyai /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 6.2 varaṃ vṛṇai paśor uddhāram uddharā iti sa etam uddhāram udaharata doḥ pūrvārdhasya gudam
madhyataḥ śroṇiṃ jaghanārdhasya tato devā abhavan parāsurā yat tryaṅgāṇāṃ samavadyati bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai bhavaty ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 1.3 pārśvena vasāhomam prayauti
madhyaṃ vā etat paśūnāṃ yat pārśvaṃ rasa eṣa paśūnāṃ yad vasā yat pārśvena vasāhomam prayauti madhyata eva paśūnāṃ rasaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 1.3 pārśvena vasāhomam prayauti madhyaṃ vā etat paśūnāṃ yat pārśvaṃ rasa eṣa paśūnāṃ yad vasā yat pārśvena vasāhomam prayauti
madhyata eva paśūnāṃ rasaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 6, 6, 7, 1.3 yad uttarārdhe vā
madhye vā juhuyāt devatābhyaḥ samadaṃ dadhyād dakṣiṇārdhe juhoty eṣā vai pitṝṇāṃ dik svāyām eva diśi pitṝn niravadayate /
TS, 7, 5, 3, 2.2 yad bṛhadrathaṃtare anvarjeyur yathā
madhye samudrasya plavam anvarjeyus tādṛk tat /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 19, 2.0 yasmai namas tacchiro dharmo mūrdhānaṃ brahmottarā hanur yajño 'dharā viṣṇur hṛdayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajananam aśvinau pūrvapādāv atrir
madhyaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv aparapādāv agniḥ pucchasya prathamaṃ kāṇḍaṃ tata indras tataḥ prajāpatir abhayaṃ caturtham //
TĀ, 2, 20, 3.1 namo gaṅgāyamunayor
madhye ye vasanti te me prasannātmānaś ciraṃ jīvitaṃ vardhayanti namo gaṅgāyamunayor munibhyaś ca namo namo gaṅgāyamunayor munibhyaś ca namaḥ //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 5, 6.0 dakṣiṇapāṇermadhyatalamāgneyaṃ tīrthaṃ kaniṣṭhāṅgulimūlaṃ daivaṃ sarvāṅgulimūlāgramārṣaṃ pradeśinyaṅguṣṭhayormadhyaṃ paitṛkamaṅguṣṭhasya mūlaṃ brāhmam //
VaikhGS, 1, 5, 6.0 dakṣiṇapāṇermadhyatalamāgneyaṃ tīrthaṃ kaniṣṭhāṅgulimūlaṃ daivaṃ sarvāṅgulimūlāgramārṣaṃ
pradeśinyaṅguṣṭhayormadhyaṃ paitṛkamaṅguṣṭhasya mūlaṃ brāhmam //
VaikhGS, 1, 8, 8.0 nityahome 'gniśālāyāṃ mṛdā caturdiśaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulyāyatāṃ caturaṅgulavistārāṃ dvyaṅgulonnatām ūrdhvavediṃ caturaṅgulivistāronnatāṃ tatparigatām adhovediṃ ca
madhye nimnaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam agnikuṇḍaṃ kṛtvāsmin gṛhastho 'gnimaupāsanamādhāya nityaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 3.0 uddhanyamānamiti
madhyapūrvāparayamāgninirṛtisomeśānamaruto barhiṣā khanati //
VaikhGS, 1, 10, 1.0 pātrād ādhāvam ādāya pavitre stha iti vedyāṃ barhiṣaḥ sthāpayitvā tān paraśurasīti prokṣya samidho muktabandhāḥ kṛṣṇo 'sīti vedirasīti vediṃ sruvādīn barhiṣo barhirasi srugbhya iti barhiṣo 'graṃ dive tveti
madhyam antarikṣāyeti mūlaṃ pṛthivyai tveti prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 14, 1.0 gāyatryā samidhaḥ prokṣyaikaviṃśatir āhutipramāṇāḥ karasampūrṇā vā samidho gṛhītvā mūlāgrābhyāṃ ghṛtaṃ sparśayitvābhyarcyākṣatājyacarubhirimā me agna iti
mūlamadhyāgrāṇi spṛśannadho nītvordhvabhāge madhye ca saṃdadhāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 14, 1.0 gāyatryā samidhaḥ prokṣyaikaviṃśatir āhutipramāṇāḥ karasampūrṇā vā samidho gṛhītvā mūlāgrābhyāṃ ghṛtaṃ sparśayitvābhyarcyākṣatājyacarubhirimā me agna iti mūlamadhyāgrāṇi spṛśannadho nītvordhvabhāge
madhye ca saṃdadhāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 2.0 yathā heti maṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇam upalipya parimṛjyāgnaye svāhā somāya
svāhetyuttaradakṣiṇayormadhye vyāhṛtīr viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā kuhvai svāhānumatyai svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām svāhā vyāhṛtīr imā me agna iti caruṃ sedhmaṃ juhuyād agnihotrāya svāhā vaiśvadevayajñāya svāhā brahmayajñāya svāhā devayajñāya svāhā bhūtayajñāya svāhā manuṣyayajñāya svāhā pitṛyajñāya svadhā namaḥ svāhā pañcamahāyajñāya svāhā vyāhṛtīḥ sviṣṭakṛdvyāhṛtīḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 3.0 atha gṛhadevatābhyo yathādiśaṃ baliharaṇaṃ brahmaṇe namo brahmapuruṣebhyo namo vāstoṣpataye nama iti
gṛhamadhye //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 1.0 tām agnihotrahavaṇīṃ niṣṭapya punas toyaiḥ saṃśodhya punar adbhiḥ pūrayitvā sarpebhyas tvā sarpāñ jinveti pūrvasyāṃ saṃsrāvyākṣitam asīti
vedimadhye gṛhebhyas tvā gṛhāñ jinveti patny añjalau ca //
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 6.0 tejo mūrtir ātmā hṛdaye 'ntar ūrdhvaṃ jvalann
agniśikhāmadhye sthitas tasyāḥ śikhāyā madhye param ātmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 6.0 tejo mūrtir ātmā hṛdaye 'ntar ūrdhvaṃ jvalann agniśikhāmadhye sthitas tasyāḥ śikhāyā
madhye param ātmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhŚS, 10, 2, 9.0 yūpasyaivāgrata ādāyāṣṭāśri pṛthamātraṃ
madhye saṃnataṃ caṣālaṃ karoti dvyaṅgulaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ vordhvaṃ caṣālād yūpasyātirecayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 4, 11.0 uttaravedimadhye caturdiśaṃ prādeśamātrīṃ madhyamāṅgulocchritām uttaranābhiṃ kalpayet //
VaikhŚS, 10, 5, 5.0 prathamāyāṃ trir anūktāyāṃ hṛtvottaravediṃ prāpya juhvāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā hiraṇyaṃ nidhāyottaravediṃ pañcagṛhītena vyāghārayati siṃhīr asi sapatnasāhī svāheti dakṣiṇe 'ṃse siṃhīr asi suprajāvaniḥ svāhety uttarasyāṃ śroṇyāṃ siṃhīr asi rāyaspoṣavaniḥ svāheti dakṣiṇasyām śroṇyāṃ siṃhīr asy ādityavaniḥ svāhety uttare 'ṃse siṃhīr asy āvaha devān devayate yajamānāya svāheti
madhye //
VaikhŚS, 10, 8, 2.0 yavamatīḥ prokṣaṇīr āhṛtya yūpāgre caṣālaṃ saṃdhāya pṛthivyai tveti tribhir mantrair yūpasya
mūlamadhyāgrāṇi prokṣati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 9, 8.0 raśanām adbhiḥ saṃmṛśya triḥ saṃbhujya madhyamena guṇena
madhye nābhidaghne vā yūpaṃ parivyayan yūpāya parivīyamāṇāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣya parivīr asīti triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ parivīya sthavimad aṇīyasi pravayati //
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 15, 6.1 putraṃ pratigṛhīṣyan bandhūn āhūya rājani ca nivedya niveśanasya
madhye vyāhṛtibhir hutvādūrabāndhavaṃ bandhusaṃnikṛṣṭam eva pratigṛhṇīyāt //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 6, 2.4 dyām agreṇāspṛkṣa āntarikṣaṃ
madhyenāprāḥ pṛthivīm upareṇādṛṃhīḥ //
VSM, 12, 65.2 taṃ te viṣyāmy āyuṣo na
madhyād athaitaṃ pitum addhi prasūtaḥ /
VSM, 13, 38.2 ghṛtasya dhārā abhicākaśīmi hiraṇyayo vetaso
madhye agneḥ //
VSM, 13, 42.1 vātasya jūtiṃ varuṇasya nābhim aśvaṃ jajñānaṃ sarirasya
madhye /
VSM, 13, 49.1 imaṃ sāhasraṃ śatadhāram utsaṃ vyacyamānaṃ sarirasya
madhye /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 1, 32.1 imaṃ stanaṃ madhumantaṃ dhayāpāṃ prapīnamagne salilasya
madhye /
VārGS, 17, 6.1 dadhimadhumiśrasyāgnaye purastāt yamāya dakṣiṇataḥ somāya paścāt varuṇāyottarataḥ
madhye varuṇāryamabhyāṃ brahmaṇe ca /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 1, 39.1 madhyād avadāya haviṣaḥ pūrvārdhād dvitīyam avadyec caturavadānasya paścārdhāt tṛtīyaṃ pañcāvadānasya //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 65.1 prāṇāya tveti prācīm upalāṃ prakarṣaty apānāya tveti pratīcīṃ vyānāya tveti
madhye vyavadhārayati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 2, 1.3 iti saṃmṛṣṭām āhavanīyalakṣmyai prāñcāv aṃsāv unnayati pratīcī śroṇī prāgudakpravaṇāṃ
saṃnatamadhyām antikajaghanām //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 4.1 devaṃgamam asīty antarvedy āsādya barhis triḥ prokṣati dive tvety agram antarikṣāya tveti
madhyaṃ pṛthivyai tveti mūlam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 1.1 āgneyamadhyād adhihatyāṅguṣṭhenopamadhyamayā ca yavamātraṃ prāśitram avadyati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 6, 6.1 saṃjānāthāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī iti barhiṣi vidhṛtī visṛjya prastaram anakti pṛthivyām aṅkṣveti dhruvāyāṃ mūlam antarikṣe 'ṅkṣvety upabhṛti
madhyaṃ divyaṅkṣveti juhvām agram //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 2, 15.1 sanneṣv ājyeṣu yūpāvaṭaṃ parilikhati idam ahaṃ rakṣaso grīvā apikṛntāmīti pūrvasya vedyantasya
madhye 'rdham antarvedy ardhaṃ bahirvedi //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 3, 1.3 iti snātaṃ yūpaṃ tīrthenopasādya tūṣṇīkāṃ yavamatīḥ prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtya yūpaṃ prokṣati pṛthivyai tveti mūlam antarikṣāya tveti
madhyaṃ dive tvety agram /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 37.1 prajāpatiṣ ṭvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvaddhruvā sīdeti vihitasya
madhyaṃ vimṛśya sajūr abda iti darbhastambe hiraṇye ca madhye 'gniṃ juhoti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 37.1 prajāpatiṣ ṭvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvaddhruvā sīdeti vihitasya madhyaṃ vimṛśya sajūr abda iti darbhastambe hiraṇye ca
madhye 'gniṃ juhoti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 13.1 vyutkṛṣṭo loṣṭādistebhyo yathāhṛtāṃ
madhyāya saṃbharati mā no hiṃsīd iti catasṛbhiḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 22.1 sītāmadhye kumbheṣṭakā upadadhāti ṣaṭkumbhā dve dve kṛpaṃ ca kṛṣṇī ca catasro 'pacataḥ svayamātṛṇṇāloke dve dikṣu sam anyā yantīti yajuṣo ṣaṭ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 19.1 prathamaṃ daśavargaṃ purastād upadadhāty atha dvitīyaṃ paścāt tṛtīyaṃ dakṣiṇataś caturtham uttarato
madhye pañcamam //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 1, 20.1 agne jātān iti paścāc catuścatvāriṃśī stoma ity uttarato 'gneḥ purīṣam iti
madhye //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 1, 23.0 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhisamūhāmīti samūhyāgnaye puraḥsade svāheti paryāyaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ juhoti
madhye ca //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 4, 14.1 purastād upasadām āgneyam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapen
madhye saumyam upariṣṭād vaiṣṇavam //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 4, 33.1 tatra brāhmaṇo yajeta bārhaspatyaṃ
madhye nidhāyāhutim āhutiṃ hutvābhighārayet //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 5, 16.0 dakṣiṇam bāhuṃ śrotrasamaṃ prasārya brāhmaṇo 'bhivādayītoraḥsamaṃ rājanyo
madhyasamaṃ vaiśyo nīcaiḥ śūdraḥ prāñjalim //
ĀpDhS, 2, 25, 12.0 sabhāyā
madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyāvokṣyākṣān nivaped yugmān vaibhītakān yathārthān //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 6, 8.1 lohitaṃ carmānaḍuhaṃ prācīnagrīvam uttaraloma
madhye 'gārasyottarayāstīrya gṛhān prapādayann uttarāṃ vācayati dakṣiṇena padā //
ĀpGS, 18, 1.1 śvagrahagṛhītaṃ kumāraṃ tapoyukto jālena pracchādya kaṃsaṃ kiṅkiṇiṃ vā hrādayann advāreṇa sabhāṃ prapādya sabhāyā
madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyāvokṣyākṣān nyupyākṣeṣūttānaṃ nipātya dadhnā lavaṇamiśreṇāñjalinottarair avokṣet prātar madhyandine sāyam //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 7, 5, 1.1 athāsyā
madhye prādeśamātrīṃ gopadamātrīm aśvaśaphamātrīṃ vottaranābhiṃ catuḥsraktiṃ kṛtvā catuḥśikhaṇḍe yuvatī kanīne ghṛtapratīke bhuvanasya madhye /
ĀpŚS, 7, 5, 1.1 athāsyā madhye prādeśamātrīṃ gopadamātrīm aśvaśaphamātrīṃ vottaranābhiṃ catuḥsraktiṃ kṛtvā catuḥśikhaṇḍe yuvatī kanīne ghṛtapratīke bhuvanasya
madhye /
ĀpŚS, 7, 5, 5.0 dakṣiṇam aṃsam uttarāṃ śroṇiṃ dakṣiṇām uttaram aṃsaṃ
madhyam iti siṃhīr asīty etaiḥ pratimantram //
ĀpŚS, 7, 9, 9.3 pṛthivyai tveti mūlam antarikṣāya tveti
madhyaṃ dive tvety agram //
ĀpŚS, 7, 18, 14.1 atha
madhyaṃ yata āchyati tad ubhayato lohitenāṅktvā rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'sīty uttaram aparam avāntaradeśaṃ nirasyāthainat savyena padābhitiṣṭhatīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 24, 7.1 api vā dvaidhaṃ vibhajya sthavimad upayaḍbhyo nidhāyetarat traidhaṃ vibhajya
madhyaṃ dvaidhaṃ vibhajya daivateṣv avadadhāti /
ĀpŚS, 16, 14, 5.2 puraḥ kṛṇudhvam āyasīr adhṛṣṭā mā vaḥ susroccamaso dṛṃhatā tam iti śarkarā abhimantryāyaṃ so agnir iti catasro
madhye prācīr iṣṭakā gārhapatyacitāv upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 17, 7.1 samūlaṃ haritaṃ darbhastambam āhṛtya
madhye 'gner nikhāya juhvāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sajūr abdo 'yāvabhir iti darbhastambe pañcāhutīr juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 23, 1.1 dhruvāsi dharuṇāstṛteti svayamātṛṇṇām abhimṛśyāśvenopaghrāpya prajāpatis tvā sādayatu pṛthivyāḥ pṛṣṭha ity aviduṣā brāhmaṇena saha
madhye 'gner upadadhāti /
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 3.2 atho indrāya pātave sunu somam ulūkhaleti sarvauṣadhasya pūrayitvāvahaty edaṃ viṣṇur vicakrama iti
madhye 'gner upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 31, 1.2 ekasyāṃ sīda daśasu sīda śate sīda sahasre sīdāyute sīda niyute sīda prayute sīdārbude sīda nyarbude sīda samudre sīda
madhye sīda padme sīdānte sīda parārdhe sīda /
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 3.1 divi śrayasveti bārhaspatyaṃ naivāraṃ payasi caruṃ
madhye kumbheṣṭakānām upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 5.6 trayastriṃśaṃ te agne pratiṣṭhānaṃ tan me agne pratiṣṭhānam ity etāḥ śirasi pakṣayor
madhye pucche vopadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 11.1 caturdhāhavanīyaṃ pratidiśaṃ vyuddhṛtya
madhye pañcamaṃ kṛtvā pṛthag idhmān upasamādhāya juhvāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā ye devāḥ puraḥsada ity etair yathāliṅgaṃ juhoti /
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 12.1 samūḍhaṃ rakṣa iti
madhya idhmān upasamūhyaikadhopasamādhāyāparaṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvāgnaye rakṣoghne svāhety uttarāḥ pañcāhutīr juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 21, 11.1 yadi brāhmaṇo yajeta bārhaspatyaṃ
madhye kṛtvāhutimāhutiṃ hutvā tam abhighārayet /
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 6.1 prāg uttarāt parigrāhāt kṛtvottaravedideśasya
madhye śaṅkuṃ nihatya sarvataḥ parimaṇḍalaṃ rathacakramātraṃ sāvitraṃ parilikhya samūlaṃ haritaṃ darbhastambam āhṛtya madhye 'gner nikhāya juhvāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sajūr abdo 'yāvabhir iti darbhastambe pañcāhutīr hutvoddhatyāvokṣya vyāghāraṇāntām uttaravediṃ kṛtvā lekhāyā abhyantaraṃ nava parimaṇḍalā lekhā likhitvā sikatābhir avakīrya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dadhnā madhumiśreṇa śarkarābhir iti bāhyāṃ lekhāṃ sampūrya vasati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 6.1 prāg uttarāt parigrāhāt kṛtvottaravedideśasya madhye śaṅkuṃ nihatya sarvataḥ parimaṇḍalaṃ rathacakramātraṃ sāvitraṃ parilikhya samūlaṃ haritaṃ darbhastambam āhṛtya
madhye 'gner nikhāya juhvāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sajūr abdo 'yāvabhir iti darbhastambe pañcāhutīr hutvoddhatyāvokṣya vyāghāraṇāntām uttaravediṃ kṛtvā lekhāyā abhyantaraṃ nava parimaṇḍalā lekhā likhitvā sikatābhir avakīrya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dadhnā madhumiśreṇa śarkarābhir iti bāhyāṃ lekhāṃ sampūrya vasati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 14, 10.2 sapta purastāt tisro dakṣiṇataḥ sapta paścāt tisra uttarata ekāṃ
madhye //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 3, 1.1 atha khalu yatra kva ca hoṣyantsyād iṣumātrāvaraṃ sarvataḥ sthaṇḍilam upalipyollikhya ṣaṭ lekhā udagāyatāṃ paścātprāgāyate nānāntayostisro
madhye tadabhyukṣyāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyānvādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya purastāddakṣiṇataḥ paścād uttarata ityudaksaṃsthaṃ tūṣṇīṃ paryukṣaṇam //
ĀśvGS, 2, 7, 7.0 yatra sarvata āpo
madhye sametya pradakṣiṇaṃ śayanīyaṃ parītya prācyaḥ syanderann apravadatyas tat sarvasamṛddham //
ĀśvGS, 2, 9, 9.1 madhye 'gārasya sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā vāstoṣpate pratijānīhyasmān iti catasṛbhiḥ pratyṛcaṃ hutvānnaṃ saṃskṛtya brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā śivaṃ vāstu śivaṃ vāstv iti vācayīta //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 17.0 sa kṣapaḥ pariṣvaja iti maitrāvaruṇo yaḥ kakubho nidhāraya iti vā pūrvīṣ ṭa indropamātaya iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tā hi
madhyaṃ bharāṇām ity acchāvākaḥ //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 11.2 gārhapatyāgāre vā devānvā eṣa upāvartate yo vratamupaiti sa yānevopāvartate
teṣāmevaitanmadhye śete 'dhaḥ śayītādhastādiva hi śreyasa upacāraḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 23.2 gārhapatye tasya pātrāṇi saṃsādayanti jaghaneno tarhi gārhapatyaṃ sādayed yasyāhavanīye havīṃṣi śrapayanty āhavanīye tasya pātrāṇi saṃsādayanti jaghaneno tarhyāhavanīyaṃ sādayet pṛthivyāstvā nābhau sādayāmīti
madhyaṃ vai nābhir madhyamabhayaṃ tasmādāha pṛthivyāstvā nābhau sādayāmīty adityā upastha ity upastha ivainadabhārṣuriti vā āhur yat suguptaṃ gopāyanti tasmādāhādityā upastha ity agne havyaṃ rakṣeti tadagnaye caivaitaddhaviḥ paridadāti guptyā asyai ca pṛthivyai tasmādāhāgne havyaṃ rakṣeti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 23.2 gārhapatye tasya pātrāṇi saṃsādayanti jaghaneno tarhi gārhapatyaṃ sādayed yasyāhavanīye havīṃṣi śrapayanty āhavanīye tasya pātrāṇi saṃsādayanti jaghaneno tarhyāhavanīyaṃ sādayet pṛthivyāstvā nābhau sādayāmīti madhyaṃ vai nābhir
madhyamabhayaṃ tasmādāha pṛthivyāstvā nābhau sādayāmīty adityā upastha ity upastha ivainadabhārṣuriti vā āhur yat suguptaṃ gopāyanti tasmādāhādityā upastha ity agne havyaṃ rakṣeti tadagnaye caivaitaddhaviḥ paridadāti guptyā asyai ca pṛthivyai tasmādāhāgne havyaṃ rakṣeti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 16.2 madhye saṃhvāritā punaḥ purastād urvy evamiva hi yoṣām praśaṃsanti pṛthuśroṇir vimṛṣṭāntarāṃsā madhye saṃgrāhyeti juṣṭām evainām etad devebhyaḥ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 16.2 madhye saṃhvāritā punaḥ purastād urvy evamiva hi yoṣām praśaṃsanti pṛthuśroṇir vimṛṣṭāntarāṃsā
madhye saṃgrāhyeti juṣṭām evainām etad devebhyaḥ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 9.2 tava duhiteti katham bhagavati mama duhiteti yā amūr apsv āhutīr ahauṣīr ghṛtaṃ dadhi mastvāmikṣāṃ tato mām ajījanathāḥ sāśīrasmi tām mā yajñe 'vakalpaya yajñe cedvai māvakalpayiṣyasi bahuḥ prajayā paśubhirbhaviṣyasi yāmamuyā kāṃ cāśiṣamāśāsiṣyase sā te sarvā samardhiṣyata iti tām
etanmadhye yajñasyāvākalpayan madhyaṃ hyetad yajñasya yad antarā prayājānuyājān //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 9.2 tava duhiteti katham bhagavati mama duhiteti yā amūr apsv āhutīr ahauṣīr ghṛtaṃ dadhi mastvāmikṣāṃ tato mām ajījanathāḥ sāśīrasmi tām mā yajñe 'vakalpaya yajñe cedvai māvakalpayiṣyasi bahuḥ prajayā paśubhirbhaviṣyasi yāmamuyā kāṃ cāśiṣamāśāsiṣyase sā te sarvā samardhiṣyata iti tām etanmadhye yajñasyāvākalpayan
madhyaṃ hyetad yajñasya yad antarā prayājānuyājān //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 9.2 atha yadagra eva
madhya upaviśedya enaṃ tatrānuṣṭhyā hared drapsyati vā pra vā patiṣyatīti tathā haiva syāt tasmājjaghanārdha ivaivāgra āsīta //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 10.2 aṅgiraso ha vai dīkṣitānabalyamavindat te nānyadvratādaśanam avākalpayaṃs ta etām ūrjam apaśyant samāptiṃ tām
madhyata ātmana ūrjam adadhata samāptiṃ tayā samāpnuvaṃs tatho evaiṣa etām madhyata ātmana ūrjaṃ dhatte samāptiṃ tayā samāpnoti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 10.2 aṅgiraso ha vai dīkṣitānabalyamavindat te nānyadvratādaśanam avākalpayaṃs ta etām ūrjam apaśyant samāptiṃ tām madhyata ātmana ūrjam adadhata samāptiṃ tayā samāpnuvaṃs tatho evaiṣa etām
madhyata ātmana ūrjaṃ dhatte samāptiṃ tayā samāpnoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 12.2 supippalābhyastvauṣadhībhya iti pippalaṃ haivāsyaitad yan
madhye saṃgṛhītamiva bhavati tiryagvā idaṃ vṛkṣe pippalamāhataṃ sa yadevedaṃ sambandhanaṃ cāntaropenitamiva tadevaitatkaroti tasmānmadhye saṃgṛhītamiva bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 12.2 supippalābhyastvauṣadhībhya iti pippalaṃ haivāsyaitad yan madhye saṃgṛhītamiva bhavati tiryagvā idaṃ vṛkṣe pippalamāhataṃ sa yadevedaṃ sambandhanaṃ cāntaropenitamiva tadevaitatkaroti
tasmānmadhye saṃgṛhītamiva bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 14.2 dyāmagreṇāspṛkṣa āntarikṣam
madhyenāprāḥ pṛthivīmupareṇādṛṃhīriti vajro vai yūpa eṣāṃ lokānāmabhijityai tena vajreṇemāṃl lokānt spṛṇuta ebhyo lokebhyaḥ sapatnānnirbhajati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 18.2 sthavimopayaḍbhyo
madhyaṃ juhvāṃ dvedhā kṛtvāvadyaty aṇima tryaṅgeṣv athaikacarāyai śroṇer etāvan nu juhvāmavadyati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 19.2 hiraṇyapātreṇa madhugrahaṃ gṛhṇāti tam
madhye somagrahāṇāṃ sādayaty athokthyaṃ gṛhṇātyatha dhruvam athaitānt somagrahān uttame stotra ṛtvijāṃ camaseṣu vyavanīya juhvati tānbhakṣayanty atha mādhyandine savane madhugrahasya ca surāgrahāṇāṃ codyate tasyātaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 4.2 yatra hotā māhendraṃ grahamanuśaṃsati tadasyai vapayā pracareyureṣa vā indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro 'pyasyaitanniṣkevalyameva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ śastram indro vai
yajamānastanmadhyata evaitadyajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tasmādasyā atra vapayā pracareyuḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 1.2 mādhyandine savana ājiṃ dhāvanty eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmād imāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpy etarhyanu prajāyante
tanmadhyata evaitatprajāpatimujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 18.2 tad yad antareṇāhutī etat karma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatir ya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpy etarhyanu prajāyante
tanmadhyata evaitat prajāpatim ujjayati tasmād antareṇāhutī etat karma kriyata āśrāvyāhāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 5.2 agninetrebhyo devebhyaḥ puraḥsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha dakṣiṇārdhye juhoti yamanetrebhyo devebhyo dakṣiṇāsadbhyaḥ svāhety atha paścārdhye juhoti viśvadevanetrebhyo devebhyaḥ paścātsadbhyaḥ svāhety athottarārdhye juhoti mitrāvaruṇanetrebhyo vā marunnetrebhyo vā devebhya uttarāsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha
madhye juhoti somanetrebhyo devebhya uparisadbhyo duvasvadbhyaḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 1.2 eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñastāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etamevāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tadenam
madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 1.2 eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñastāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etamevāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tadenam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti
madhyataḥ suvati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 6.2 ṣaḍupariṣṭāttadenam
madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 6.2 ṣaḍupariṣṭāttadenam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti
madhyataḥ suvati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 1.2 tam pūrvārdha āsādayaty aindra ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati saumyo vā carustaṃ dakṣiṇārdha āsādayati vaiśvadevaścarurbhavati tam paścārdha āsādayati maitrāvaruṇī payasyā bhavati tāmuttarārdha āsādayati bārhaspatyaścarurbhavati tam
madhya āsādayatyeṣa caruḥ pañcabilas tad yat pañca havīṃṣi bhavanti teṣām pañca bilāni tasmāccaruḥ pañcabilo nāma //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 24.2 prāṇo gāyatry ātmā triṣṭup prāṇamevāsya gāyatrībhiḥ saminddha ātmānaṃ triṣṭubbhir
madhye triṣṭubho bhavantyabhito gāyatryo madhye hyayam ātmābhitaḥ prāṇā bhūyasīḥ purastād gāyatrīr anvāha kanīyasīr upariṣṭād bhūyāṃso hīme purastāt prāṇāḥ kanīyāṃsa upariṣṭāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 24.2 prāṇo gāyatry ātmā triṣṭup prāṇamevāsya gāyatrībhiḥ saminddha ātmānaṃ triṣṭubbhir madhye triṣṭubho bhavantyabhito gāyatryo
madhye hyayam ātmābhitaḥ prāṇā bhūyasīḥ purastād gāyatrīr anvāha kanīyasīr upariṣṭād bhūyāṃso hīme purastāt prāṇāḥ kanīyāṃsa upariṣṭāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 7.2 śuklaṃ tūparam ālabhate prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smātprāṇo
madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhus tathaivāsminn ayam etad dadhāti vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminn etad dadhāti śuklo bhavati śuklo hi vāyus tūparo bhavati tūparo hi vāyuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 12.2 prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśaḥ prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smāt prāṇo
madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhur athāsyaitena puroḍāśenātmānaṃ samaskurvant sa yat prājāpatyo bhavati prajāpatir hyātmā dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyau yājyānuvākye ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 13.2 ya evāyam purastāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāty atha yadetena madhyataścaranti
madhyato hyayam ātmātha yaddhaviṣopariṣṭāccaranti ya evāyam upariṣṭāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāti śuklavatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ syuḥ śuklarūpāṇām upāptyai niyutvatyo yadeva niyutvadrūpaṃ tasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 9, 4.0 athāsyai
madhyamedhatāmiti śrīrvai rāṣṭrasya madhyaṃ śriyameva rāṣṭre madhyato'nnādyaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 9, 4.0 athāsyai madhyamedhatāmiti śrīrvai rāṣṭrasya
madhyaṃ śriyameva rāṣṭre madhyato'nnādyaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 9, 4.0 athāsyai madhyamedhatāmiti śrīrvai rāṣṭrasya madhyaṃ śriyameva rāṣṭre
madhyato'nnādyaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 6.0 tad yad eta evaṃ yūpā bhavanti prajāpateḥ prāṇeṣūtkrānteṣu śarīraṃ śvayitum adhriyata tasya yaḥ śleṣmāsīt sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya
madhyato nasta udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad rajjudālas tasmāt sa śleṣmaṇaḥ śleṣmaṇo hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat so 'gniṣṭho bhavati madhyaṃ vā etad yūpānāṃ yad agniṣṭho madhyam etat prāṇānāṃ yannāsike sva evainaṃ tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 6.0 tad yad eta evaṃ yūpā bhavanti prajāpateḥ prāṇeṣūtkrānteṣu śarīraṃ śvayitum adhriyata tasya yaḥ śleṣmāsīt sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya madhyato nasta udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad rajjudālas tasmāt sa śleṣmaṇaḥ śleṣmaṇo hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat so 'gniṣṭho bhavati
madhyaṃ vā etad yūpānāṃ yad agniṣṭho madhyam etat prāṇānāṃ yannāsike sva evainaṃ tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 6.0 tad yad eta evaṃ yūpā bhavanti prajāpateḥ prāṇeṣūtkrānteṣu śarīraṃ śvayitum adhriyata tasya yaḥ śleṣmāsīt sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya madhyato nasta udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad rajjudālas tasmāt sa śleṣmaṇaḥ śleṣmaṇo hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat so 'gniṣṭho bhavati madhyaṃ vā etad yūpānāṃ yad agniṣṭho
madhyam etat prāṇānāṃ yannāsike sva evainaṃ tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 24.0 athāto dakṣiṇānāṃ
madhyam prati rāṣṭrasya yadanyadbhūmeśca puruṣebhyaśca brāhmaṇasya ca vittāt prācī digghotur dakṣiṇā brahmaṇaḥ pratīcy adhvaryor udīcy udgātus tadeva hotṛkā anvābhaktāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 9.0 yavamadhyaḥ pañcarātro bhavati ime vai lokāḥ puruṣamedha ubhayatojyotiṣo vā ime lokā agnineta ādityenāmutas tasmād ubhayatojyotir annam ukthya ātmātirātras tad yad etā ukthyāvatirātram abhito bhavatas tasmād ayam ātmānnena parivṛḍho 'tha yad eṣa varṣiṣṭho 'tirātro 'hnāṃ sa
madhye tasmād yavamadhyo yute ha vai dviṣantam bhrātṛvyam ayam evāsti nāsya dviṣan bhrātṛvya ity āhur ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 11.0 athādhyātmam pratiṣṭhaivāsya prathamam ahaḥ pratiṣṭho asya vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam pratiṣṭhāyā avācīnaṃ
madhyāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur madhyam evāsya madhyamam ahar madhyam asya varṣāśaradāvṛtū yad ūrdhvam madhyād avācīnam śīrṣṇas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtuḥ śira evāsya pañcamam ahaḥ śiro 'sya śiśira ṛtur evam ime ca lokāḥ saṃvatsaraś cātmā ca puruṣamedham abhisaṃpadyante sarvaṃ vā ime lokāḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvam ātmā sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 11.0 athādhyātmam pratiṣṭhaivāsya prathamam ahaḥ pratiṣṭho asya vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam pratiṣṭhāyā avācīnaṃ madhyāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur
madhyam evāsya madhyamam ahar madhyam asya varṣāśaradāvṛtū yad ūrdhvam madhyād avācīnam śīrṣṇas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtuḥ śira evāsya pañcamam ahaḥ śiro 'sya śiśira ṛtur evam ime ca lokāḥ saṃvatsaraś cātmā ca puruṣamedham abhisaṃpadyante sarvaṃ vā ime lokāḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvam ātmā sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 11.0 athādhyātmam pratiṣṭhaivāsya prathamam ahaḥ pratiṣṭho asya vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam pratiṣṭhāyā avācīnaṃ madhyāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur madhyam evāsya madhyamam ahar
madhyam asya varṣāśaradāvṛtū yad ūrdhvam madhyād avācīnam śīrṣṇas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtuḥ śira evāsya pañcamam ahaḥ śiro 'sya śiśira ṛtur evam ime ca lokāḥ saṃvatsaraś cātmā ca puruṣamedham abhisaṃpadyante sarvaṃ vā ime lokāḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvam ātmā sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 11.0 athādhyātmam pratiṣṭhaivāsya prathamam ahaḥ pratiṣṭho asya vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam pratiṣṭhāyā avācīnaṃ madhyāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur madhyam evāsya madhyamam ahar madhyam asya varṣāśaradāvṛtū yad ūrdhvam
madhyād avācīnam śīrṣṇas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtuḥ śira evāsya pañcamam ahaḥ śiro 'sya śiśira ṛtur evam ime ca lokāḥ saṃvatsaraś cātmā ca puruṣamedham abhisaṃpadyante sarvaṃ vā ime lokāḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvam ātmā sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 4.0 ekādaśa daśata ālabhate ekādaśākṣarā triṣṭub vajras triṣṭub vīryaṃ triṣṭub vajreṇaivaitad vīryeṇa yajamāno
madhyataḥ pāpmānam apahate //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 15.0 ekādaśinaiḥ saṃsthāpayati ekādaśākṣarā triṣṭub vajras triṣṭub vīryaṃ triṣṭub vajreṇaivaitad vīryeṇa yajamāno
madhyataḥ pāpmānam apahate //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 17.0 atha yad ekādaśa bhavanti ekādaśākṣarā triṣṭub vajras triṣṭub vīryaṃ triṣṭub vajreṇaivaitad vīryeṇa yajamāno
madhyataḥ pāpmānam apahate traidhātavy udavasānīyāsāv eva bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 18.0 athāto dakṣiṇānām
madhyam prati rāṣṭrasya yad anyad bhūmeś ca brāhmaṇasya ca vittāt satpuruṣam prācī digghotur dakṣiṇā brahmaṇaḥ pratīcy adhvaryor udīcy udgātus tad eva hotṛkā anvābhaktāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 7, 1, 13.2 madhyam prati rāṣṭrasya yad anyad brāhmaṇasya vittāt sabhūmi sapuruṣam prācī digghotur dakṣiṇā brahmaṇaḥ pratīcy adhvaryor udīcy udgātuḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 7, 1, 15.3 na mā martyaḥ kaścana dātum arhati viśvakarman bhauvana manda āsitha upamaṅkṣyati syā salilasya
madhye mṛṣaiṣa te saṃgaraḥ kaśyapāyeti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 9, 13.1 ājye haviṣi savye pāṇau ye kuśās tān dakṣiṇenāgre saṃgṛhya mūle savyena teṣām agraṃ sruve samanakti
madhyam ājyasthālyāṃ mūlaṃ ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 22, 8.1 triḥśvetayā śalalyā darbhasūcyā vodumbaraśalāṭubhiḥ saha
madhyād ūrdhvaṃ sīmantam unnayati bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 5.0 atha
vāstumadhye baliṃ hared etābhyaś caiva devatābhyo namo brahmaṇe brāhmaṇebhyaś ca vāstoṣpate pratijānīhy asmān iti vāstumadhye vāstoṣpataye ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 5.0 atha vāstumadhye baliṃ hared etābhyaś caiva devatābhyo namo brahmaṇe brāhmaṇebhyaś ca vāstoṣpate pratijānīhy asmān iti
vāstumadhye vāstoṣpataye ca //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 32, 10.1 atiṣṭhantīnām aniveśanānāṃ kāṣṭhānām
madhye nihitaṃ śarīram /
ṚV, 1, 69, 4.1 jane na śeva āhūryaḥ san
madhye niṣatto raṇvo duroṇe //
ṚV, 1, 158, 3.1 yukto ha yad vāṃ taugryāya perur vi
madhye arṇaso dhāyi pajraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 182, 7.1 kaḥ svid vṛkṣo niṣṭhito
madhye arṇaso yaṃ taugryo nādhitaḥ paryaṣasvajat /
ṚV, 3, 14, 2.2 vidvāṁ ā vakṣi viduṣo ni ṣatsi
madhya ā barhir ūtaye yajatra //
ṚV, 3, 21, 5.1 ojiṣṭhaṃ te
madhyato meda udbhṛtam pra te vayaṃ dadāmahe /
ṚV, 3, 30, 17.1 ud vṛha rakṣaḥ sahamūlam indra vṛścā
madhyam praty agraṃ śṛṇīhi /
ṚV, 4, 58, 5.2 ghṛtasya dhārā abhi cākaśīmi hiraṇyayo vetaso
madhya āsām //
ṚV, 5, 1, 6.2 yuvā kaviḥ puruniṣṭha ṛtāvā dhartā kṛṣṭīnām uta
madhya iddhaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 44, 3.2 prasarsrāṇo anu barhir vṛṣā śiśur
madhye yuvājaro visruhā hitaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 47, 3.2 madhye divo nihitaḥ pṛśnir aśmā vi cakrame rajasas pāty antau //
ṚV, 7, 33, 13.2 tato ha māna ud iyāya
madhyāt tato jātam ṛṣim āhur vasiṣṭham //
ṚV, 7, 41, 4.1 utedānīm bhagavantaḥ syāmota prapitva uta
madhye ahnām /
ṚV, 7, 49, 1.1 samudrajyeṣṭhāḥ salilasya
madhyāt punānā yanty aniviśamānāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 49, 3.1 yāsāṃ rājā varuṇo yāti
madhye satyānṛte avapaśyañ janānām /
ṚV, 10, 5, 1.2 siṣakty ūdhar niṇyor upastha utsasya
madhye nihitam padaṃ veḥ //
ṚV, 10, 11, 2.2 iṣṭasya
madhye aditir ni dhātu no bhrātā no jyeṣṭhaḥ prathamo vi vocati //
ṚV, 10, 15, 14.1 ye agnidagdhā ye anagnidagdhā
madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante /
ṚV, 10, 55, 3.1 ā rodasī apṛṇād ota
madhyam pañca devāṁ ṛtuśaḥ sapta sapta /
ṚV, 10, 102, 9.1 imaṃ tam paśya vṛṣabhasya yuñjaṃ kāṣṭhāyā
madhye drughaṇaṃ śayānam /
ṚV, 10, 111, 8.2 kva svid agraṃ kva budhna āsām āpo
madhyaṃ kva vo nūnam antaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 138, 3.1 vi sūryo
madhye amucad rathaṃ divo vidad dāsāya pratimānam āryaḥ /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 3, 19.1 ūnākṣarā gāyatrī pṛṣṭheṣu vāmadevye yajamānaloka eva sa
madhye hi yajñasya yajamānaḥ //
ṢB, 2, 3, 7.1 śiro gāyatry uras triṣṭup
madhyaṃ jagatī pādāv anuṣṭup sarvā asmin puṇyā vāco vadanti ya evaṃ veda //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 2.1 kośagṛhavidhānena
madhye vāsagṛham gūḍhabhittisaṃcāraṃ mohanagṛhaṃ tanmadhye vā vāsagṛham bhūmigṛhaṃ vāsannacaityakāṣṭhadevatāpidhānadvāram anekasuruṅgāsaṃcāraṃ tasyopari prāsādaṃ gūḍhabhittisopānaṃ suṣirastambhapraveśāpasāraṃ vā vāsagṛhaṃ yantrabaddhatalāvapātaṃ kārayet āpatpratīkārārtham āpadi vā //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 7.1 annasya ūṣmā mayūragrīvābhaḥ śaityam āśu kliṣṭasyeva vaivarṇyaṃ saudakatvam aklinnatvaṃ ca vyañjanānām āśu śuṣkatvaṃ ca kvāthadhyāmaphenapaṭalavicchinnabhāvo gandhasparśarasavadhaśca draveṣu hīnātiriktacchāyādarśanaṃ phenapaṭalasīmantordhvarājīdarśanaṃ ca rasasya
madhye nīlā rājī payasastāmrā madyatoyayoḥ kālī dadhnaḥ śyāmā madhunaḥ śvetā dravyāṇām ārdrāṇām āśu pramlānatvam utpakvabhāvaḥ kvāthanīlaśyāvatā ca śuṣkāṇām āśu śātanaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca kaṭhinānāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ ca kaṭhinatvam tadabhyāśe kṣudrasattvavadhaśca āstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ dhyāmamaṇḍalatā tanturomapakṣmaśātanaṃ ca lohamaṇimayānāṃ paṅkamalopadehatā sneharāgagauravaprabhāvavarṇasparśavadhaśca iti viṣayuktasya liṅgāni //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 4.1 aṣṭaśatagrāmyā
madhye sthānīyam catuḥśatagrāmyā droṇamukham dviśatagrāmyāḥ kārvaṭikam daśagrāmīsaṃgraheṇa saṃgrahaṃ sthāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 3.1 janapadamadhye samudayasthānaṃ sthānīyaṃ niveśayet vāstukapraśaste deśe nadīsaṅgame hradasyāviśoṣasyāṅke sarasastaṭākasya vā vṛttaṃ dīrghaṃ caturaśraṃ vā vāstuvaśena vā pradakṣiṇodakaṃ paṇyapuṭabhedanam aṃsapathavāripathābhyām upetam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 11.1 dvayor aṭṭālakayor
madhye saharmyadvitalām adhyardhāyāmāṃ pratolīṃ kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 12.1 aṭṭālakapratolīmadhye tridhānuṣkādhiṣṭhānaṃ sāpidhānacchidraphalakasaṃhatam indrakośaṃ kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 32.1 prākāramadhye vāpīṃ kṛtvā puṣkariṇīdvāram catuḥśālam adhyardhāntaraṃ sāṇikaṃ kumārīpuram muṇḍaharmyadvitalaṃ muṇḍakadvāram bhūmidravyavaśena vā niveśayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 17.1 aparājitāpratihatajayantavaijayantakoṣṭhān śivavaiśravaṇāśviśrīmadirāgṛhāṇi ca
puramadhye kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 31.1 indranīlo nīlāvalīyaḥ kalāyapuṣpako mahānīlo jambvābho jīmūtaprabho nandakaḥ
sravanmadhyaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 13, 2.1 viśikhāmadhye sauvarṇikaṃ śilpavantam abhijātaṃ prātyayikaṃ ca sthāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 5, 4.1 antardhānamantreṇa jāgratām ārakṣiṇāṃ
madhyena māṇavān atikrāmayeyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 10, 2, 4.1 purastān nāyakaḥ
madhye kalatraṃ svāmī ca pārśvayor aśvā bāhūtsāraḥ cakrānteṣu hastinaḥ prasāravṛddhir vā paścāt senāpatir yāyānniviśeta //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 10, 4.3 tatra ye kātarāḥ puruṣās te saṃgrāmaśirasi sthāpyante ye madhyās te
madhye ye utkṛṣṭāḥ śūrapuruṣās te pṛṣṭhata iti /
AvŚat, 13, 8.2 bhagavann asmin
nagaramadhye puṣkariṇīṃ gandhodakaparipūrṇāṃ kārayiṣyāmi yatra bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ snāsyati /
AvŚat, 15, 1.6 atha te brāhmaṇāḥ kṛtāvayaḥ samagrāḥ saṃmodamānā
vīthīmadhye vedoktena vidhinā śakram āyācituṃ pravṛttāḥ ehyehi ahalyājāra //
AvŚat, 21, 4.3 tena tasyaiva janakāyasya
madhye sthitena pratyekabodhiḥ sākṣātkṛtā /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 33.6 api nu khalu punarbhagavan pūrvāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti aparāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti
madhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti /
ASāh, 2, 18.3 kathaṃ punaḥ kauśika ārambaṇānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ hi kauśika yato nānto na
madhyaṃ na paryavasānamupalabhyate tataḥ kauśika anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 18.5 punaraparaṃ kauśika yasmātsarvadharmā anantā aparyantāḥ na teṣāmanto vā
madhyaṃ vā paryavasānaṃ vā upalabhyate tasmātkauśika anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 18.6 tatkasya hetoḥ rūpasya hi kauśika nānto na
madhyaṃ na paryavasānamupalabhyate /
ASāh, 2, 18.8 vijñānasya hi kauśika nānto na
madhyaṃ na paryavasānamupalabhyate /
ASāh, 2, 19.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi sattvasyānto vā
madhyaṃ vā paryavasānaṃ vopalabhyate /
ASāh, 2, 22.2 yadāhaṃ devaputrā dīpaṃkarasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike dīpavatyāṃ rājadhānyām
antarāyaṇamadhyagato 'nayā prajñāpāramitayā avirahito 'bhūvam tadāhaṃ dīpaṃkareṇa tathāgatenārhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhena vyākṛto 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava anāgate 'dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpaiḥ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyānāṃ ca buddho bhagavāniti /
ASāh, 3, 8.2 tasya saṃgrāmamavatarato vā avatīrṇasya vā atikrāmato vā
saṃgrāmamadhyagatasya vā tiṣṭhato vā niṣaṇṇasya vā asthānametatkauśika anavakāśo yattasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ manasi kurvato vā udgṛhṇato vā dhārayato vā vācayato vā paryavāpnuvato vā pravartayato vā deśayato vā upadiśato vā uddiśato vā svādhyāyato vā jīvitāntarāyo vā bhavet /
ASāh, 3, 17.7 tasmāttarhi kauśika ye 'pi te
vyālasarīsṛpakāntāramadhyagatāḥ teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇaḥ te 'pi teṣāṃ kauśika avatāraṃ na lapsyante sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam //
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 37.1 yathā hiraṇyaṃ śuci
dhātumadhye merurgirīṇāṃ sarasāṃ samudraḥ /
BCar, 5, 74.2 madhurākṣarayā girā śaśāsa
dhvajinīmadhyamiva praveṣṭukāmaḥ //
BCar, 8, 18.1 tataḥ khagāśca
kṣayamadhyagocarāḥ samīpabaddhāsturagāśca satkṛtāḥ /
BCar, 8, 55.2 vanāntabhūmiṃ kaṭhināṃ kathaṃ nu tau
sacakramadhyau caraṇau gamiṣyataḥ //
BCar, 13, 33.2 na cukṣubhe nāpi yayau vikāraṃ
madhye gavāṃ siṃha ivopaviṣṭaḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 3, 14.2 tvacaṃ
samadhyāṃ hayamārakasya lepaṃ tilakṣārayutaṃ vidadhyāt //
Ca, Sū., 11, 48.2 tatra śākhā raktādayo dhātavastvak ca sa bāhyo rogamārgaḥ marmāṇi punarvastihṛdayamūrdhādīni asthisandhayo'sthisaṃyogāstatropanibaddhāśca snāyukaṇḍarāḥ sa madhyamo rogamārgaḥ koṣṭhaḥ punarucyate mahāsrotaḥ
śarīramadhyaṃ mahānimnamāmapakvāśayaśceti paryāyaśabdaistantre sa rogamārga ābhyantaraḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt
madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 5, 8.1 tato 'nantaraṃ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartante teṣāmidaṃ vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā rūkṣāruṇaparuṣāṇi viṣamavisṛtāni kharaparyantāni tanūnyudvṛttabahistanūni suptavatsuptāni hṛṣitalomācitāni nistodabahulāny alpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāny āśugatisamutthānāny āśubhedīni jantumanti kṛṣṇāruṇakapālavarṇāni ca kapālakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt tāmrāṇi tāmrakhararomarājībhiravanaddhāni bahalāni bahubahalapūyaraktalasīkāni kaṇḍūkledakothadāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni sasaṃtāpakrimīṇi pakvodumbaraphalavarṇānyaudumbarakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt snigdhāni gurūṇyutsedhavanti ślakṣṇasthirapītaparyantāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni śuklaromarājīsantānāni bahubahalaśuklapicchilasrāvīṇi bahukledakaṇḍūkrimīṇi saktagatisamutthānabhedīni parimaṇḍalāni maṇḍalakuṣṭhāni vidyāt paruṣāṇyaruṇavarṇāni bahirantaḥśyāvāni nīlapītatāmrāvabhāsānyāśugatisamutthānānyalpakaṇḍūkledakrimīṇi dāhabhedanistodapākabahulāni
śūkopahatopamavedanānyutsannamadhyāni tanuparyantāni karkaśapiḍakācitāni dīrghaparimaṇḍalānyṛṣyajihvākṛtīni ṛṣyajihvānīti vidyāt śuklaraktāvabhāsāni raktaparyantāni raktarājīsirāsaṃtatāny utsedhavanti bahubahalaraktapūyalasīkāni kaṇḍūkrimidāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni puṇḍarīkapalāśasaṃkāśāni puṇḍarīkāṇīti vidyāt paruṣāruṇāni viśīrṇabahistanūnyantaḥsnigdhāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni bahūnyalpavedanānyalpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāni laghusamutthānānyalpabhedakrimīṇyalābupuṣpasaṅkāśāni sidhmakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt kākaṇantikāvarṇānyādau paścāttu sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasamanvitāni pāpīyasā sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasaṃbhavenānekavarṇāni kākaṇānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Nid., 6, 6.1 saṃdhāraṇaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo rājasamīpe bhartuḥ samīpe vā gurorvā pādamūle dyūtasabhamanyaṃ vā satāṃ samājaṃ
strīmadhyaṃ vā samanupraviśya yānairvāpyuccāvacair abhiyān bhayāt prasaṅgāddhrīmattvādghṛṇitvād vā niruṇaddhyāgatān vātamūtrapurīṣavegān tadā tasya saṃdhāraṇādvāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupitaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau samudīryordhvamadhastiryak ca viharati tataścāṃśaviśeṣeṇa pūrvavaccharīrāvayavaviśeṣaṃ praviśya śūlamupajanayati bhinatti purīṣamucchoṣayati vā pārśve cātirujati aṃsāvavamṛdnāti kaṇṭhamuraścāvadhamati śiraścopahanti kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇair etair upadravair upadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Vim., 1, 20.3 tatra sarvarasaṃ pravaram avaramekarasaṃ
madhyaṃ tu pravarāvaramadhyastham /
Ca, Vim., 1, 20.3 tatra sarvarasaṃ pravaram avaramekarasaṃ madhyaṃ tu
pravarāvaramadhyastham /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 52.1 saddharmaṃ deśayati sma ādau kalyāṇaṃ
madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇaṃ svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ saṃprakāśayati sma //
LalVis, 3, 31.6 rājñaśca śuddhodanasya māyā nāma devī suprabuddhasya śākyādhipaterduhitā navataruṇī rūpayauvanasampannā aprasūtā apagataputraduhitṛkā surūpā salekhyavicitreva darśanīyā devakanyeva sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣā satyavādinyakarkaśā aparuṣā acapalānavadyā kokilasvarā apralāpinī madhurapriyavādinī vyapagatākhilakrodhamadamānadarpapratighā anīrṣukā kālavādinī tyāgasampannā śīlavatī patisaṃtuṣṭā pativratā parapuruṣacintāmanaskārāpagatā samasaṃhataśiraḥkarṇanāsā bhramaravarasadṛśakeśī sulalāṭī subhrūr vyapagatabhrukuṭikā smitamukhī pūrvābhilāpinī ślakṣṇamadhuravacanā pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇī ṛjvī akuṭilā aśaṭhā amāyāvinī hryapatrāpyasampannā acapalā acañcalā amukharā avikīrṇavacanā mandarāgadveṣamohā kṣāntisaurabhyasampannā karacaraṇanayanasvārakṣitabuddhiḥ mṛdutaruṇahastapādā kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśā navanalinendīvarapatrasuviśuddhanayanā raktatuṅganāsā supratiṣṭhitāṅgī sendrāyudhamiva yaṣṭiḥ suvinītā suvibhaktāṅgapratyaṅgā aninditāṅgī bimboṣṭhī cārudaśanā anupūrvagrīvā svalaṃkṛtā sumanā vārṣikī suviśuddhadarśanā suvinītāṃsā anupūrvasujātabāhuścāpodarī anupahatapārśvā gambhīranābhimaṇḍalā vṛttasuvistīrṇaślakṣṇakaṭhinakaṭirvajrasaṃhananakalpasadṛśamātrā gajabhujasamasamāhitasadṛśorū aiṇeyamṛgasadṛśajaṅghā lākṣārasasadṛśapāṇipādā jagati nayanābhiramyā apratihatacakṣurindriyā manāpapriyadarśanā strīratnarūpaprativiśiṣṭā māyānirmitamiva bimbaṃ māyānāmasaṃketā kalāvicakṣaṇā nandana ivāpsaraḥprakāśā śuddhodanasya
mahārājasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatā /
LalVis, 6, 48.5 tasya khalu punaḥ kūṭāgārasya
madhye paryaṅkaḥ prajñaptaḥ tadyathāpi nāma ṣaṇmāsajātasya dārakasya bhittīphalakaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 68.1 caturṇāṃ ca dvīpakoṭīśatasahasrāṇāṃ
madhye pṛthivīpradeśe aśvatthayaṣṭiḥ prādurabhūdantardvīpe ca candanavanaṃ prādurbabhūva bodhisattvasya paribhogārthaṃ bodhisattvasyaivānubhāvena /
LalVis, 7, 83.18 dvayoścāpsarasormadhye ekā mānuṣī kanyā dvayormānuṣīkanyayormadhye ekāpsarā /
LalVis, 7, 83.18 dvayoścāpsarasormadhye ekā mānuṣī kanyā
dvayormānuṣīkanyayormadhye ekāpsarā /
LalVis, 7, 96.6 sadevakasya lokasya hitāya sukhāya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati ādau kalyāṇaṃ
madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇam /
LalVis, 7, 97.8 ūrṇā mahārāja sarvārthasiddhasya kumārasya
bhruvormadhye jātā himarajataprakāśā /
LalVis, 12, 89.1 tatra khalvapi bodhisattvaś caturaśītistrīsahasrāṇāṃ
madhye prāpto lokānubhavanatayā ramamāṇaṃ krīḍayantaṃ paricārayantamātmānamupadarśayati sma /
LalVis, 13, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣava ātmarutaharṣamudīrayanta āgatā āsan
bodhisattvasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya anekairdevair nāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālāḥ ye bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe autsukyamāpatsyante sma //
LalVis, 13, 5.1 atha ca punarbhikṣavo dharmatāpratilambha eṣa ca caramabhāvikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yadavaśyaṃ daśadiglokadhātusthitairbuddhair
bhagavadbhirantaḥpuramadhyagatāḥ saṃgītitūryanirnāditairebhirevaṃrūpairdharmamukhaiḥ saṃcoditavyā bhavanti //
LalVis, 13, 15.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavastasmin gṛhavarapradhāne sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhisamudite yathābhiprāyasukhavihārānukūle amarapurabhavanaprakāśe vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādavarapravare sarvaratnavicitrālaṃkāravividhabhaktisuvibhakte ucchritachatradhvajapatākānekaratnakiṅkiṇījālasamalaṃkṛte anekapaṭṭadāmaśatasahasrābhipralambite nānāratnapratyupte muktāhārābhipralambite vicitrapaṭṭaratnasaṃkramopaśobhite avasaktapaṭṭamālyadāmakalāpe gandhaghaṭikānirdhūpite avaśyāyapaṭavitatavitāne sarvartukapuṣpaparamasugandhisurucirābhiprakīrṇapuṣkariṇīpuṇḍarīkanavanalinījālasaṃsthānaparibhogabahule patraguptaśukasārikakokilahaṃsamayūracakravākakunālakalaviṅkajīvajīvakādinānāvidhadvijagaṇamadhurasvaranikūjite nīlavaiḍūryamaye dharaṇītalasaṃsthānaparibhoge sarvarūpapratibhāsasaṃdarśane atṛptanayanābhiramye paramaprītiprāmodyasaṃjanane tasmin gṛhavarapradhāne 'dhyāvasato bodhisattvasyodāravaraśaraṇabhavananivāsino 'malavimalanirmalāṅgasyāmuktamālyābharaṇasya pravarasurabhigandhānulepanānuliptagātrasya śuklaśubhavimalaviśuddhanirmalavastraprāvṛtaśarīrasya anekadivyadūṣyasūkṣmasuvinyastamṛdukācilindikasukhasaṃsparśavarāṅgaracitaśayanatalābhirūḍhasya amaravadhūbhiriva sarvato 'navadyāpratikūladarśanaśubhopacāracaritasya
abhirūpāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatuṇavavīṇāvallakisaṃpatāḍakipalanakulasughoṣakamadhuraveṇunirnāditaghoṣarutanānātūryasaṃgītisaṃprayogapratibodhitasya ye ca nārīgaṇāḥ snigdhamadhuramanojñasvaraveṇunirnāditanirghoṣarutena bodhisattvaṃ pratisaṃbodhayanti sma teṣāṃ daśadigavasthitānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmadhisthānena tebhyo veṇutūryaninādanirghoṣarutebhya imā bodhisattvasya saṃcodanā gāthā niścaranti sma //
LalVis, 13, 141.1 iti hi bhikṣavo
'ntaḥpuramadhyagato bodhisattvo 'virahito 'bhūddharmaśravaṇena avirahito 'bhūddharmamanasikāreṇa /
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya
sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
LalVis, 13, 153.1 iti hi bhikṣavo
'ntaḥpuramadhyagatena bodhisattvena tāni caturaśītistrīsahasrāṇi paripācitānyabhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bahūni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi ye tatra samprāptā abhūvan //
LalVis, 14, 3.2 strīgaṇamadhye 'bhirataḥ ihaiva ramyate nābhiniṣkramiṣyatīti //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 105.5 yadāśrauṣaṃ draupadīṃ
raṅgamadhye lakṣyaṃ bhittvā nirjitām arjunena /
MBh, 1, 1, 105.7 yadāśrauṣaṃ māgadhānāṃ variṣṭhaṃ jarāsaṃdhaṃ
kṣatramadhye jvalantam /
MBh, 1, 1, 136.2 satyāṃ nistīrṇāṃ
śatrumadhye ca tena tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 145.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ drauṇinā dvairathasthaṃ mādrīputraṃ nakulaṃ
lokamadhye /
MBh, 1, 29, 20.2 tasyāgrakhaṇḍād abhavan
mayūromadhye dvivaktrā bhujagendrarājī /
MBh, 1, 83, 4.3 iccheyaṃ vai suralokād vihīnaḥ satāṃ
madhye patituṃ devarāja //
MBh, 1, 84, 20.2 tān abruvaṃ patamānastato 'haṃ satāṃ
madhye nipateyaṃ kathaṃ nu //
MBh, 1, 179, 22.6 tad dāma pauṣpaṃ
kṣitipālamadhye nyastaṃ tayā tasya kaṇṭhe tadānīm /
MBh, 1, 185, 5.1 tato 'paraḥ
pārthivarājamadhye pravṛddham ārujya mahīpraroham /
MBh, 2, 60, 1.3 avaikṣata prātikāmīṃ sabhāyām uvāca cainaṃ
paramāryamadhye //
MBh, 2, 62, 25.1 anīśvaraṃ
vibruvantvāryamadhye yudhiṣṭhiraṃ tava pāñcāli hetoḥ /
MBh, 2, 63, 5.2 pāñcālyasya drupadasyātmajām imāṃ
sabhāmadhye yo 'tidevīd glaheṣu //
MBh, 2, 68, 19.3 madhye kurūṇāṃ dharmanibaddhamārgaṃ gaur gaur iti smāhvayanmuktalajjaḥ //
MBh, 3, 5, 14.2 duḥśāsano yācatu bhīmasenaṃ
sabhāmadhye drupadasyātmajāṃ ca //
MBh, 3, 26, 5.2 saṃsmṛtya rāmaṃ manasā mahātmā
tapasvimadhye 'smayatāmitaujāḥ //
MBh, 3, 26, 18.2 tam evam uktvā vacanaṃ maharṣis
tapasvimadhye sahitaṃ suhṛdbhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 35, 11.2 vasema ityāha purā sa rājā
madhye kurūṇāṃ sa mayoktastatheti //
MBh, 3, 35, 18.1 na tvadya śakyaṃ bharatapravīra kṛtvā yad uktaṃ
kuruvīramadhye /
MBh, 3, 132, 9.1 upālabdhaḥ
śiṣyamadhye maharṣiḥ sa taṃ kopād udarasthaṃ śaśāpa /
MBh, 3, 190, 6.1 tatastasya vanaṣaṇḍasya
madhye 'tīva ramaṇīyaṃ saro dṛṣṭvā sāśva eva vyagāhata //
MBh, 3, 223, 6.1 śrutvā svaraṃ dvāragatasya bhartuḥ pratyutthitā tiṣṭha gṛhasya
madhye /
MBh, 3, 253, 23.2 padātīnāṃ
madhyagataṃ ca dhaumyaṃ vikrośantaṃ bhīmam abhidraveti //
MBh, 3, 281, 47.2 santo gatir bhūtabhavyasya rājan satāṃ
madhye nāvasīdanti santaḥ //
MBh, 4, 49, 6.2 vidhvaṃsayaṃstadrathinām anīkaṃ tato 'vahat pāṇḍavam
ājimadhye //
MBh, 4, 61, 12.2 niryāhi
madhyād iti matsyaputram uvāca yāvat kuravo visaṃjñāḥ //
MBh, 4, 61, 16.2 te tad vyatīyur dhvajinām anīkaṃ śvetā vahanto 'rjunam
ājimadhyāt //
MBh, 4, 61, 18.2 tasthau vimukto
rathavṛndamadhyād rāhuṃ vidāryeva sahasraraśmiḥ //
MBh, 5, 22, 24.2 teṣāṃ
madhye sūryam ivātapantaṃ śriyā vṛtaṃ cedipatiṃ jvalantam //
MBh, 5, 30, 3.3 vidmaśca tvā te ca vayaṃ ca sarve śuddhātmānaṃ
madhyagataṃ sabhāstham //
MBh, 5, 45, 3.1 āpo 'tha adbhyaḥ salilasya
madhye ubhau devau śiśriyāte 'ntarikṣe /
MBh, 5, 47, 1.2 pṛcchāmi tvāṃ saṃjaya
rājamadhye kim abravīd vākyam adīnasattvaḥ /
MBh, 5, 47, 3.2 avocanmāṃ yotsyamānaḥ kirīṭī
madhye brūyā dhārtarāṣṭraṃ kurūṇām //
MBh, 5, 47, 72.1 tathograsenasya sutaṃ praduṣṭaṃ vṛṣṇyandhakānāṃ
madhyagāṃ tapantam /
MBh, 5, 61, 14.3 bhīṣmastu duryodhanam eva rājan
madhye kurūṇāṃ prahasann uvāca //
MBh, 5, 64, 9.2 idaṃ brūyāḥ saṃjaya
rājamadhye suyodhanaṃ pāpakṛtāṃ pradhānam //
MBh, 5, 69, 6.1 sahasraśīrṣaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam
anādimadhyāntam anantakīrtim /
MBh, 5, 90, 21.1 madhye tiṣṭhan hastyanīkasya mando rathāśvayuktasya balasya mūḍhaḥ /
MBh, 5, 90, 25.2 teṣāṃ
madhye praviśethā yadi tvaṃ na tanmataṃ mama dāśārha vīra //
MBh, 5, 158, 21.2 māṃ ca sthitaṃ nāgabalasya
madhye yuyutsase manda kim alpabuddhe //
MBh, 5, 160, 10.1 yad vo 'bravīd vākyam adīnasattvo
madhye kurūṇāṃ harṣayan satyasaṃdhaḥ /
MBh, 6, 20, 7.2 samāsthito
madhyagataḥ kurūṇāṃ saṃstūyamāno bandibhir māgadhaiśca //
MBh, 6, 20, 12.1 vārddhakṣatriḥ sarvasainyasya
madhye bhūriśravāḥ purumitro jayaśca /
MBh, 6, 22, 5.2 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ kāñcanabhāṇḍayoktraṃ samāsthito nāgakulasya
madhye //
MBh, 6, 55, 88.1 so 'bhyadravad bhīṣmam
anīkamadhye kruddho mahendrāvarajaḥ pramāthī /
MBh, 7, 2, 33.1 na tvevāhaṃ na gamiṣyāmi teṣāṃ
madhye śūrāṇāṃ tat tathāhaṃ bravīmi /
MBh, 7, 22, 22.2 tasmiñ jātaḥ
somasaṃkrandamadhye yasmāt tasmāt sutasomo 'bhavat saḥ //
MBh, 7, 47, 40.2 prabhur amitabalo raṇe 'bhimanyur
nṛpavaramadhyagato bhṛśaṃ vyarājat //
MBh, 7, 138, 34.2 gabhastibhir
madhyagato yathārko varṣātyaye tadvad abhūnnarendra //
MBh, 8, 4, 98.1 duryodhano nāgakulasya
madhye mahāvīryaḥ saha sainyapravīraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 4, 105.2 vyavasthito nāgakulasya
madhye yathā mahendraḥ kururājo jayāya //
MBh, 8, 15, 42.2 kṣitau vibabhrāja patat sakuṇḍalaṃ viśākhayor
madhyagataḥ śaśī yathā //
MBh, 8, 26, 53.1 na tv evāhaṃ na gamiṣyāmi
madhyaṃ teṣāṃ śūrāṇām iti mā śalya viddhi /
MBh, 8, 45, 65.1 tad bhīmasenasya vaco niśamya sudurvacaṃ bhrātur
amitramadhye /
MBh, 8, 46, 37.1 yo 'sau sadā ślāghate
rājamadhye duryodhanaṃ harṣayan darpapūrṇaḥ /
MBh, 8, 46, 39.1 yo 'sau kṛṣṇām abravīd duṣṭabuddhiḥ karṇaḥ sabhāyāṃ
kuruvīramadhye /
MBh, 8, 48, 3.2 ānīya naḥ
śatrumadhyaṃ sa kasmāt samutkṣipya sthaṇḍile pratyapiṃṣṭhāḥ //
MBh, 8, 53, 14.2 atāpayat sainyam atīva bhīmaḥ kāle śucau
madhyagato yathārkaḥ //
MBh, 8, 54, 5.1 tato rājan nāgarathāśvayūnāṃ bhīmāhatānāṃ tava
rājamadhye /
MBh, 8, 54, 7.1 tato 'bhipātaṃ tava
sainyamadhye prāduścakre vegam ivāttavegaḥ /
MBh, 8, 54, 12.1 etad duḥkhaṃ sārathe dharmarājo yan māṃ hitvā yātavāñ
śatrumadhye /
MBh, 8, 57, 46.2 jahāra tad godhanam
ājimadhye vastrāṇi cādatta mahārathebhyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 57, 57.2 śarograraśmiḥ
śuciśukramadhyago yathaiva sūryaḥ pariveṣagas tathā //
MBh, 8, 60, 25.2 babhūva durdharṣataraḥ sa sātyakiḥ
śarannabhomadhyagato yathā raviḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 58.1 punaḥ sa pārthaṃ vṛṣasena ugrair bāṇair avidhyad
bhujamūlamadhye /
MBh, 8, 64, 10.1 mahādhanurmaṇḍalamadhyagāv ubhau suvarcasau bāṇasahasraraśminau /
MBh, 8, 67, 24.1 tad udyatādityasamānavarcasaṃ
śarannabhomadhyagabhāskaropamam /
MBh, 9, 16, 31.2 khaḍgaṃ ca bhallair nicakarta muṣṭau nadan prahṛṣṭastava
sainyamadhye //
MBh, 9, 27, 56.2 bhallaistribhir yugapat saṃcakarta nanāda
coccaistarasājimadhye //
MBh, 12, 325, 4.12 vālakhilya vaikhānasa abhagnayoga abhagnaparisaṃkhyāna yugāde
yugamadhya yuganidhana ākhaṇḍala prācīnagarbha kauśika /
MBh, 12, 325, 4.13 puruṣṭuta puruhūta viśvarūpa anantagate anantabhoga ananta anāde amadhya
avyaktamadhya avyaktanidhana /
MBh, 12, 330, 25.1 na cādiṃ na
madhyaṃ tathā naiva cāntaṃ kadācid vidante surāścāsurāśca /
MBh, 13, 143, 44.2 madhyaṃ cāsya jagatastasthuṣaśca sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ prabhavaścāpyayaśca //
MBh, 15, 32, 10.2 madhye sthitaiṣā bhaginī dvijāgryā cakrāyudhasyāpratimasya tasya //
Manusmṛti
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Su, 2, 54.1 candro 'pi sācivyam ivāsya kurvaṃs tārāgaṇair
madhyagato virājan /
Rām, Su, 4, 1.1 tataḥ sa
madhyaṃ gatam aṃśumantaṃ jyotsnāvitānaṃ mahad udvamantam /
Rām, Su, 10, 1.1 sa tasya
madhye bhavanasya vānaro latāgṛhāṃścitragṛhānniśāgṛhān /
Rām, Su, 26, 2.1 sā
rākṣasīmadhyagatā ca bhīrur vāgbhir bhṛśaṃ rāvaṇatarjitā ca /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 5, 9.2 asau hi
madhyaṃ nabhaso yiyāsuḥ kālaṃ pratismārayatīva sūryaḥ //
SaundĀ, 6, 37.2 śatahradābhiḥ pariveṣṭiteva śaśāṅkalekhā
śaradabhramadhye //
SaundĀ, 10, 32.2 svaiḥ
karmabhirhīnaviśiṣṭamadhyāḥ svayaṃprabhāḥ puṇyakṛto ramante //
SaundĀ, 14, 48.2 cittaṃ niṣeddhuṃ na sukhena śakyaṃ kṛṣṭādako gauriva
sasyamadhyāt //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 120.1 sa tam ākarṣati parākarṣati yāvat
parṣanmadhye 'py avatārayati ayaṃ bhavantaḥ sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatta iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 122.1 atha sa sattvas tān sattvān idam avocat anenāsmi bhavantaḥ sattvena śālikāraṇād ākṛṣṭaḥ parākṛṣṭo yāvat
parṣanmadhye api avadhyāyitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 123.1 atha te sattvāḥ sattvam idam avocan kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ śālikāraṇād ākarṣasi parākarṣasi yāvat
parṣanmadhye 'py avatarayasi gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣīr iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 124.0 atha teṣāṃ sattvānām etad abhavat dṛśyante khalu bhavantaḥ śālikāraṇād ākarṣaṇam api parākarṣaṇam api
yāvatparṣanmadhye 'py avatāraṇam //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya
madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ
madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 33.1 bhas te ādir
madhyaṃ bhuvas te svas te śīrṣaṃ viśvarūpo 'si brahmaikas tvaṃ dvidhā tridhā vṛddhis tvaṃ śāntis tvaṃ puṣṭis tvaṃ hutam ahutaṃ dattam adattaṃ sarvam asarvaṃ viśvam aviśvaṃ kṛtam akṛtaṃ param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ca tvam /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 4, 14.1 sūkṣmātisūkṣmaṃ kalilasya
madhye viśvasya sraṣṭāram anekarūpaṃ /
ŚvetU, 5, 13.1 anādyanantaṃ kalilasya
madhye viśvasya sraṣṭāram anekarūpaṃ /
ŚvetU, 6, 15.1 eko haṃso bhuvanasyāsya
madhye sa evāgniḥ salile saṃniviṣṭaḥ /
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
AKośa, 2, 459.2 madhye 'ṅguṣṭhāṅgulyoḥ pitryaṃ mūle tvaṅguṣṭhasya brāhmam //
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 9.1 praharaviratau
madhye vāhnastato'pi pare'thavā kimuta sakale jāte vāhṇi priya tvamihaiṣyasi /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 11.1 trayaśca rogāṇāṃ mārgā
bāhyamadhyābhyantarāstatra bāhyo raktādidhātavastvakca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 11.7 ābhyantaro mahāsrotaḥ
śarīramadhyaṃ mahānimnamāmapakvāśayāśrayaḥ koṣṭho'ntariti paryāyāḥ /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 66.2 khadyoto 'pi na kampate pracalituṃ
madhye 'pi tejasvināṃ dhik sāmānyam acetanaṃ prabhum ivānāmṛṣṭatattvāntaram //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 29.1 tadā tadākarṇya mantriṇo bhūmahendraṃ magadhendraṃ kathaṃcid anunīya ripubhir asādhye
vindhyāṭavīmadhye 'varodhānmūlabalarakṣitānniveśayāmāsuḥ //
DKCar, 1, 1, 45.1 deva sakalasya bhūpālakulasya
madhye tejovariṣṭho gariṣṭho bhavānadya vindhyavanamadhyaṃ nivasatīti jalabudbudasamānā virājamānā sampattaḍillateva sahasaivodeti naśyati ca /
DKCar, 1, 1, 45.1 deva sakalasya bhūpālakulasya madhye tejovariṣṭho gariṣṭho bhavānadya
vindhyavanamadhyaṃ nivasatīti jalabudbudasamānā virājamānā sampattaḍillateva sahasaivodeti naśyati ca /
DKCar, 1, 1, 67.1 kadācidvāmadevaśiṣyaḥ somadevaśarmā nāma kaṃcid ekaṃ bālakaṃ rājñaḥ puro nikṣipyābhāṣata deva rāmatīrthe snātvā pratyāgacchatā mayā kānanāvanau vanitayā kayāpi dhāryamāṇamenamujjvalākāraṃ kumāraṃ vilokya sādaram abhāṇi sthavire kā tvam
etasminnaṭavīmadhye bālakamudvahantī kimarthamāyāsena bhramasīti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 70.3 kleśasya parāṃ kāṣṭhāmadhigatā
suvṛttāsminnaṭavīmadhye 'dya sutamasūta /
DKCar, 1, 2, 4.1 rājavāhano maṅgalasūcakaṃ śubhaśakunaṃ vilokayandeśaṃ kaṃcid atikramya
vindhyāṭavīmadhyamaviśat /
DKCar, 1, 2, 5.1 tena vihitapūjano rājavāhano 'bhāṣata nanu mānava janasaṅgarahite mṛgahite ghorapracāre kāntāre
vindhyāṭavīmadhye bhavānekākī kimiti nivasati /
DKCar, 1, 4, 2.1 ahamapi devasyānveṣaṇāya
mahīmaṭankadācidambaramadhyagatasyāmbaramaṇeḥ kiraṇamasahiṣṇurekasya giritaṭamahīruhasya pracchāyaśītale tale kṣaṇamupāviśam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 2.2 mama purobhāge
dinamadhyasaṃkucitasarvāvayavāṃ kūrmākṛtiṃ mānuṣacchāyāṃ nirīkṣyonmukho gaganatalānmahārayeṇa patantaṃ puruṣaṃ kaṃcid antarāla eva dayopanatahṛdayo 'ham avalambya śanairavanitale nikṣipya dūrāpātavītasaṃjñaṃ taṃ śiśiropacāreṇa vibodhya śokātirekeṇodgatabāṣpalocanaṃ taṃ bhṛgupatanakāraṇamapṛccham //
DKCar, 1, 4, 9.3 tato devasyānveṣaṇaparāyaṇo 'hamakhilakāryanimittaṃ vittaṃ niścitya bhavadanugrahāllabdhasya sādhakasya sāhāyyakaraṇadakṣaṃ śiṣyagaṇaṃ niṣpādya
vindhyavanamadhye purātanapattanasthānānyupetya vividhasūcakānāṃ mahīruhāṇāmadhonikṣiptān vasupūrṇān kalaśān siddhāñjanena jñātvā rakṣiṣu paritaḥ sthiteṣu khananasādhanairutpāṭya dīnārānasaṃkhyān rāśīkṛtya tatkālāgatamanatidūre niveśitaṃ vaṇikkaṭakaṃ kaṃcid abhyetya tatra balino balīvardān goṇīśca krītvānyadravyamiṣeṇa vasu tadgoṇīsaṃcitaṃ tairuhyamānaṃ śanaiḥ kaṭakamanayam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 339.1 tadupadarśitavibhāge cāvagāhya kanyāntaḥpuraṃ prajvalatsu maṇipradīpeṣu naikakrīḍākhedasuptasya parajanasya
madhye mahitamahārgharatnapratyuptasiṃhākāradantapāde haṃsatūlagarbhaśayyopadhānaśālini kusumavicchuritaparyante paryaṅkatale dakṣiṇapādapārṣṇyadhobhāgānuvalitetaracaraṇāgrapṛṣṭham īṣad vivṛttamadhuragulphasaṃdhi parasparāśliṣṭajaṅghākāṇḍam ākuñcitakomalobhayajānu kiṃcid vellitorudaṇḍayugalam adhinitambasrastamuktaikabhujalatāgrapeśalam apāśrayāntanimitākuñcitetarabhujalatottānatalakarakisalayam ābhugnaśroṇimaṇḍalam atiśliṣṭacīnāṃśukāntarīyam anativalitatanutarodaram atanutaraniḥśvāsārambhakampamānakaṭhorakucakuḍmalam ātiraścīnabandhuraśirodharoddeśadṛśyamānaniṣṭaptatapanīyasūtraparyastapadmarāgarucakam ardhalakṣyādharakarṇapāśanibhṛtakuṇḍalam upariparāvṛttaśravaṇapāśaratnakarṇikākiraṇamañjarīpiñjaritaviṣayavyāviddhāśithilaśikhaṇḍabandham ātmaprabhāpaṭaladurlakṣyapāṭalottarādharavivaram gaṇḍasthalīsaṃkrāntahastapallavadarśitakarṇāvataṃsakṛtyam uparikapolādarśatalaniṣaktacitravitānapatrajātajanitaviśeṣakakriyam āmīlitalocanendīvaram avibhrāntabhrūpatākam udbhidyamānaśramajalapulakabhinnaśithilacandanatilakam ānanendusaṃmukhālakalataṃ ca viśrabdhaprasuptām atidhavalottaracchadanimagnaprāyaikapārśvatayā ciravilasanakhedaniścalāṃ śaradambhodharotsaṅgaśāyinīmiva saudāminīṃ rājakanyāmapaśyam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 199.1 savismitavilāsinīsārthamadhye kaṃcid vihṛtya kālaṃ visṛṣṭāvarodhamaṇḍalastāmeva saṃhatorūm ūrūpapīḍaṃ bhujopapīḍaṃ copaguhya talpe 'bhiramayannalpāmiva tāṃ niśāmatyanaiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 100.1 tīrthasthānātprācyāṃ diśi gorutāntaram atikramya
vānīravalayamadhyavartini kārttikeyagṛhe karatalagatena śuklāmbarayugalena sthāsyasi //
DKCar, 2, 6, 47.1 madhyavilambitadrutalaye mṛdumṛdu ca praharantī tatkṣaṇaṃ cūrṇapadamadarśayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 53.1 evamanekakaraṇamadhuraṃ viharantī raṅgagatasya raktacetaso janasya pratikṣaṇamuccāvacāḥ praśaṃsāvācaḥ pratigṛhṇatī pratikṣaṇārūḍhavibhramaṃ kośadāsamaṃse 'valambya kaṇṭakitagaṇḍamutphullekṣaṇaṃ ca mayyabhimukhībhūya tiṣṭhati tatprathamāvatīrṇakandarpakāritakaṭākṣadṛṣṭis tadanumārgavilasitalīlāñcitabhrūlatā śvāsānilavegāndolitair dantacchadaraśmijālair līlāpallavair iva mukhakamalaparimalagrahaṇalolānalinas tāḍayantī maṇḍalabhramaṇeṣu kandukasyātiśīghrapracāratayā viśantīva maddarśanalajjayā puṣpamayaṃ pañjaram pañcabinduprasṛteṣu pañcāpi pañcabāṇabāṇān yugapad ivābhipatatas trāsenāvaghaṭṭayantī gomūtrikāpracāreṣu ghanadarśitarāgavibhramā vidyullatāmiva viḍambayantī bhūṣaṇamaṇiraṇitadattalayasaṃvādipādacāram apadeśasmitaprabhāniṣiktabimbādharam aṃsasraṃsitapratisamāhitaśikhaṇḍabhāram samāghaṭṭitakvaṇitaratnamekhalāguṇam añcitotthitapṛthunitambavilambitavicaladaṃśukojjvalam ākuñcitaprasṛtavellitabhujalatābhihatalalitakandukam āvarjitabāhupāśam upariparivartitatrikavilagnalolakuntalam avagalitakarṇapūrakanakapatrapratisamādhānaśīghratānatikramitaprakṛtakrīḍanam asakṛdutkṣipyamāṇahastapādabāhyābhyantarabhrāntakandukam
avanamanonnamananairantaryanaṣṭadṛṣṭamadhyayaṣṭikam avapatanotpatananirvyavasthamuktāhāram aṅkuritagharmasaliladūṣitakapolapatrabhaṅgaśoṣaṇādhikṛtaśravaṇapallavānilam āgalitastanataṭāṃśukaniyamanavyāpṛtaikapāṇipallavaṃ ca niṣadyotthāya nimīlyonmīlya sthitvā gatvā caivāticitraṃ paryakrīḍata rājakanyā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 138.1 raktatalāṅgulī yavamatsyakamalakalaśādyanekapuṇyalekhālāñchitau karau samagulphasaṃdhī māṃsalāvaśirālau cāṅghrī jaṅghe cānupūrvavṛtte pīvarorugraste iva durupalakṣye jānunī sakṛdvibhaktaścaturasraḥ kakundaravibhāgaśobhī rathāṅgākārasaṃsthitaśca nitambabhāgaḥ tanutaramīṣannimnaṃ gambhīraṃ nābhimaṇḍalam valitrayeṇa cālaṃkṛtam udaram urobhāgavyāpināvunmagnacūcukau viśālārambhaśobhinau payodharau dhanadhānyaputrabhūyastvacihnalekhālāñchitatale snigdhodagrakomalanakhamaṇī ṛjvanupūrvavṛttatāmrāṅgulī saṃnatāṃsadeśe saukumāryavatyau nimagnaparvasaṃdhī ca bāhulate tanvī kambuvṛttabandhurā ca kandharā
vṛttamadhyavibhaktarāgādharam asaṃkṣiptacārucibukam āpūrṇakaṭhinagaṇḍamaṇḍalam saṃgatānuvakranīlasnigdhabhrūlatam anatiprauḍhatilakusumasadṛśanāsikam atyasitadhavalaraktatribhāgabhāsuramadhurādhīrasaṃcāramantharāyatekṣaṇam induśakalasundaralalāṭam indranīlaśilākāraramyālakapaṅkti dviguṇakuṇḍalitamlānanālīkanālalalitalambaśravaṇapāśayugalamānanakamalam anatibhaṅguro bahulaḥ paryante 'py akapilarucirāyāmavān ekaikanisargasamasnigdhanīlo gandhagrāhī ca mūrdhajakalāpaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 149.1 tathākṛte tayā tāṃstaṇḍulān anatinimnottānavistīrṇakukṣau kakubholūkhale lohapatraveṣṭitamukhena samaśarīreṇa
vibhāvyamānamadhyatānavena vyāyatena guruṇā khādireṇa musalena caturalalitakṣepaṇotkṣepaṇāyāsitabhujam asakṛdaṅgulībhir uddhṛtyoddhṛtyāvahatya śūrpaśodhitakaṇakiṃśārukāṃs taṇḍulān asakṛd adbhiḥ prakṣālya kvathitapañcaguṇe jale dattacullīpūjā prākṣipat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 294.1 tvaṃ kila
samudramadhye majjitaḥ pāpena madbhrātrā bhīmadhanvanā iti śrutvā sakhījanaṃ parijanaṃ ca vañcayitvā jīvitaṃ jihāsurekākinī krīḍāvanamupāgamam //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 97.0 asau śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo 'pi sārthavāho dāsakapālakāvādāya
sārthamadhyādekānte 'pakramya āyaṃ vyayaṃ ca tulayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 322.0 śroṇa yadi na śraddadhāsyati vaktavyā tava paurāṇe paitṛke vāsagṛhe catvāro lohasaṃghāṭāḥ suvarṇasya pūrṇāstiṣṭhanti
madhye ca sauvarṇadaṇḍakamaṇḍaluḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 376.0 sa kathayati bhagini sacennābhiśraddadhāsi tava paurāṇe paitṛke vāsagṛhe catasro lohasaṃghāṭāḥ suvarṇapūrṇāstiṣṭhanti
madhye ca sauvarṇadaṇḍakamaṇḍaluḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 594.0 tata ṛddhyā upari vihāyasā
madhye sūrpārakasya nagarasyāvatīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 153.0 tataḥ saṃsiddhayānapātro 'bhyāgato
'ṭavīkāntāramadhyagatastenaiva caurasahasreṇāsāditaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 102.0 svagṛhaṃ gatvā
nagaramadhye kārṣāpaṇānāṃ rāśiṃ vyavasthāpya gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 12, 182.1 evaṃ deveti pauruṣeyai rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasya pratiśrutya kālasya
vīthīmadhye hastapādāśchinnāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 54.1 ye 'pyasya pauruṣeyāḥ paṇyamādāya deśāntaragatā mahāsamudram yāvattīrṇāḥ tataḥ keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyījātam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit
kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ caurairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājñā viniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 93.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastakā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ
madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 97.1 tatra yeṣāṃ
madhye svāgataste tathaiva nirbhartsitā niṣkāsitāśca nairāśyamāpannā riktahastā riktamallāśca yathānilayamāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 100.1 tatra teṣāmapi yeṣāṃ
madhye svāgataste tathaiva riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 103.1 tataste kroḍamallakāḥ sarve sambhūya saṃkalpaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ ayaṃ mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ
madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 111.1 ye vaṇikpauruṣeyāḥ paṇyaṃ gṛhītvā dhanārthino deśāntaraṃ mahāsamudraṃ cāvatīrṇāḥ tatrāpi keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit
kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtaṃ keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājño viniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 155.1 tatrāpi keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit
kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājaniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam kecittasya prāṇaviyogaṃ śrutvā tatraivāvasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 194.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ
madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 197.1 tatra yeṣāṃ
madhye svāgataḥ te tathaiva nirbhartsitā niṣkāsitāśca nairāśyamāpannā riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 200.1 teṣāmapi yeṣāṃ
madhye svāgataḥ te tathaiva riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 203.1 te kroḍamallakāḥ sarve sambhūya saṃjalpaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ ayaṃ mandabhāgyasattvo 'smākaṃ
madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 422.1 sa rājñā prasenajitā kauśalena
hastimadhyasyopari viśvāsikaḥ sthāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 490.1 tena gṛhapatinā bhūyasā paryavasthitena sa mahātmā svayameva grīvāyāṃ gṛhītvā niṣkāsitaḥ uktaśca kroḍamallakānāṃ
madhye prativaseti //
Divyāv, 17, 180.1 tataste amātyā bhūyaḥ kathayanti
devādhiṣṭhānamadhye 'bhiṣekaḥ kriyate //
Divyāv, 19, 116.1 nirgranthā bhagavantaṃ smitonmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃlakṣayanti yathā śramaṇo gautamaḥ smitonmukho
mahājanamadhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ nūnamayaṃ bodhisattvo na kālagataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 147.1 tataḥ samantato nirīkṣya kathayati bhagavan kiṃ bhavatu asya dārakasya nāmeti bhagavān āha mahārāja yasmādayaṃ dārako
jyotirmadhyāllabdhastasmādbhavati dārakasya jyotiṣka iti nāmeti //
Divyāv, 19, 187.1 yathaiṣa paribhāṣate nūnamevaṃ karomīti viditvā rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati deva mama jñātaya evaṃ paribhāṣante yadi tāvat kumāramānayasītyevaṃ kuśalaṃ no cedānayasi vayaṃ tvāṃ
jñātimadhyādutkṣipāmaḥ saṃkāraṃ pātayāmo rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu cāvaraṇaṃ niścārayāmo 'smākaṃ bhaginī subhadreṇa gṛhapatinā praghātitā //
Divyāv, 19, 196.1 no cedānayasi vayaṃ tvāṃ
jñātimadhyādutkṣipāmaḥ saṃkāraṃ pātayāmaḥ rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu cāvaraṇaṃ niścārayāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 311.1 jyotiṣkaśca kumāro rājakulānniṣkramya hastiskandhābhirūḍho
vīthīmadhyena svagṛhaṃ gacchati //
Divyāv, 20, 8.1 sa dharmaṃ deśayati ādau kalyāṇaṃ
madhye paryavasāne kalyāṇam //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 27.1 tayoḥ śakalayor
madhyam ākāśam akarot prabhuḥ /
HV, 22, 17.2 madhye pūruṃ ca rājānam abhyaṣiñcat sa nāhuṣaḥ //
HV, 29, 35.2 sabhāmadhyagataṃ prāha tam akrūraṃ janārdanaḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 32.1 atrāntare svayambhuvo 'bhyāśe samupaviṣṭā devī mūrtimatī pīyūṣaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraṃ kalpadrumadukūlavalkalaṃ vasānā
visatantumayenāṃśukenonnatastanamadhyabaddhagātrikāgranthiḥ tapobalanirjitatribhuvanajayapatākābhiriva tisṛbhir bhasmapuṇḍrakarājibhir virājitalalāṭājirā skandhāvalambinā sudhāphenadhavalena tapaḥprabhāvakuṇḍalīkṛtena gaṅgāsrotaseva yogapaṭṭakena viracitavaikakṣyakā savyena brahmotpattipuṇḍarīkamukulam iva sphaṭikakamaṇḍaluṃ kareṇa kalayantī dakṣiṇam akṣamālākṛtaparikṣepaṃ kambunirmitormikādanturitaṃ tarjanataraṅgitatarjanīkam utkṣipantī karam āḥ pāpa krodhopahata durātman ajña anātman ajña anātmajña brahmabandho munikheṭa apasada nirākṛta katham ātmaskhalitavilakṣaḥ surāsuramunimanujavṛndavandanīyāṃ tribhuvanamātaraṃ bhagavatīṃ sarasvatīṃ śaptumabhilaṣasi ityabhidadhānā roṣavimuktavetrāsanair oṅkāramukharitamukhair utkṣepadolāyamānajaṭābhārabharitadigbhiḥ parikarabandhabhramitakṛṣṇājināṭopacchāyāśyāmāyamānadivasair amarṣaniḥśvāsadolāpreṅkholitabrahmalokaiḥ somarasam iva svedavisaravyājena sravadbhiragnihotrapavitrabhasmasmeralalāṭaiḥ kuśatantucāmaracīracīvaribhir āṣāḍhibhiḥ praharaṇīkṛtakamaṇḍalumaṇḍalair mūrtaiś caturbhir vedaiḥ saha bṛsīmapahāya sāvitrī samuttasthau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ
kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā
vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 256.1 alabhata ca citrabhānusteṣāṃ
madhye rājadevyabhidhānāyāṃ brāhmaṇyāṃ bāṇamātmajam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 270.1 tatra ca ciradarśanād abhinavībhūtasnehasadbhāvaiḥ sasaṃstavaprakaṭitajñāteyair āptair utsavadivasa ivānanditāgamano
bālamitramaṇḍalamadhyagato mokṣasukhamivānvabhavat //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 5, 31.2 jyotsnāśaṅkām iva vitarati haṃsaśyenī
madhye 'py ahnaḥ sphaṭikarajatabhitticchāyā //
Kir, 8, 24.2 dadhanti
madhyeṣu valīvibhaṅgiṣu stanātibhārād udarāṇi namratām //
Kir, 13, 19.2 ripur āpa parābhavāya
madhyaṃ prakṛtipratyayayor ivānubandhaḥ //
Kir, 14, 31.2 vitatya pakṣadvayam āyataṃ babhau vibhur guṇānām uparīva
madhyagaḥ //
Kir, 16, 13.1 mahībhṛtā pakṣavateva bhinnā vigāhya
madhyaṃ paravāraṇena /
Kir, 17, 43.2 hṛttottaraṃ
tattvavicāramadhye vakteva doṣair gurubhir vipakṣam //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 29.2 reme muhur
madhyagatā sakhīnāṃ krīḍārasaṃ nirviśatīva bālye //
KumSaṃ, 1, 38.2 nīvīm atikramya sitetarasya
tanmekhalāmadhyamaṇer ivārciḥ //
KumSaṃ, 1, 39.1 madhyena sā vedivilagnamadhyā valitrayaṃ cāru babhāra bālā /
KumSaṃ, 1, 39.1 madhyena sā
vedivilagnamadhyā valitrayaṃ cāru babhāra bālā /
KumSaṃ, 1, 40.2 madhye yathā śyāmamukhasya tasya mṛṇālasūtrāntaram apy alabhyam //
KumSaṃ, 5, 20.1 śucau caturṇāṃ jvalatāṃ havirbhujāṃ śucismitā
madhyagatā sumadhyamā /
KumSaṃ, 7, 12.2 pativratābhiḥ parigṛhya ninye kᄆptāsanaṃ
kautukavedimadhyam //
KumSaṃ, 8, 89.1 tena bhaṅgiviṣamottaracchadaṃ
madhyapiṇḍitavisūtramekhalam /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 4, 4.1 bāhye ca vāsagṛhe suślakṣṇam ubhayopadhānaṃ
madhye vinataṃ śuklottaracchadaṃ śayanīyaṃ syāt /
KāSū, 2, 5, 21.1 madhyadeśyā āryaprāyāḥ śucyupacarāś cumbananakhadantapadadveṣiṇyaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 6, 43.2 anyo jaghanamukham anyo
madhyam anya iti vāraṃ vāreṇa vyatikareṇa cānutiṣṭheyuḥ //
KāSū, 4, 1, 20.1 sādhikṣepavacanaṃ tv enaṃ
mitrajanamadhyastham ekākinaṃ vāpyupālabheta /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 2, 47.1 niṣpeturāsyādiva tasya dīptāḥ śarā
dhanurmaṇḍalamadhyabhājaḥ /
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 24, 65.2 sthānaṃ
prāhuranādimadhyanidhanaṃ yasmādidaṃ jāyate nityaṃ tvāmahamupaimi satyavibhavaṃ viśveśvaraṃ taṃ śivam //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 8.2 śikhare ratnakhacite
puramadhye prakāśitam //
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 25, 57.1 oṃ bahurūpāyai madhyajihvāyai anekavarṇāyai
dakṣiṇottaramadhyagāyai śāntipauṣṭikamokṣādiphalapradāyai svāhā //
LiPur, 2, 47, 11.1 mūle brahmā vasati
bhagavānmadhyabhāge ca viṣṇuḥ sarveśānaḥ paśupatirajo rudramūrtirvareṇyaḥ /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 36, 5.4 madhye pṛthivyāstvaṃ rājā bhrātaro'nte'dhipāstava //
MPur, 37, 4.3 icchāmyahaṃ suralokādvihīnaḥ satāṃ
madhye patituṃ devarāja //
MPur, 38, 21.2 tānabruvaṃ patamānastadāhaṃ satāṃ
madhye nipateyaṃ kathaṃ nu //
MPur, 74, 7.1 prāṅmukho 'ṣṭadalaṃ
madhye tadvadvṛttāṃ ca karṇikām /
MPur, 83, 13.1 merurmahāvrīhimayastu
madhye suvarṇavṛkṣatrayasaṃyutaḥ syāt /
MPur, 100, 9.2 no lakṣyate kva
gatamambaramadhya industārāgaṇairiva gataḥ paritaḥ sphuradbhiḥ //
MPur, 120, 41.1 māsasya
madhye sa nṛpaḥ praviṣṭastadāśramaṃ ratnasahasracitram /
MPur, 135, 68.2 vibādhyamānāstamasā vimohitāḥ
samudramadhyeṣviva gādhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ //
MPur, 138, 28.2 prakṣipya prakṣipya
samudramadhye kālāmbudābhāḥ pramathā vineduḥ //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 18.2 nūnaṃ yāsyaty amaramithunaprekṣaṇīyām avasthāṃ
madhye śyāmaḥ stana iva bhuvaḥ śeṣavistārapāṇḍuḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 50.2 prekṣiṣyante gaganagatayo nūnam āvarjya dṛṣṭir ekaṃ muktāguṇam iva bhuvaḥ
sthūlamadhyendranīlam //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 95.1 raṅgapīṭhasya
madhye tu svayaṃ brahmā pratiṣṭhitaḥ /
NāṭŚ, 3, 23.1 madhye caivātra kartavye dve rekhe tiryagūrdhvage /
NāṭŚ, 3, 93.2 raṅgamadhye tu tāṃ dīptāṃ saśabdāṃ saṃprayojayet //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 57.0 evaṃ prathamāvasthāyāṃ vidhim anuṣṭhāya yadā khalu prāptajñānaḥ prakṣīṇakaluṣaḥ kṛtābhyanujñaśca bhavati tadāvasthāntaraṃ gatvā raṅgavadavasthiteṣu janeṣu
madhye naṭavadavasthito vivecya vivecya krāthanādīni kuryāt //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 6, 3.1 kālo hi nāma bhagavān svayambhur
anādimadhyanidhano 'tra rasavyāpatsampattī jīvitamaraṇe ca manuṣyāṇām āyatte /
Su, Sū., 13, 19.2 gṛhītāś ca tāḥ sarṣaparajanīkalkodakapradigdhagātrīḥ
salilasarakamadhye muhūrtasthitā vigataklamā jñātvā tābhī rogaṃ grāhayet /
Su, Sū., 21, 6.1 doṣasthānānyata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra samāsena vātaḥ śroṇigudasaṃśrayaḥ taduparyadho nābheḥ pakvāśayaḥ
pakvāmāśayamadhyaṃ pittasya āmāśayaḥ śleṣmaṇaḥ //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā
madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ
madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni
pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Nid., 2, 10.1 tatra mārutāt pariśuṣkāruṇavivarṇāni
viṣamamadhyāni kadambapuṣpatuṇḍikerīnāḍīmukulasūcīmukhākṛtīni ca bhavanti tair upadrutaḥ saśūlaṃ saṃhatam upaveśyate kaṭīpṛṣṭhapārśvameḍhragudanābhipradeśeṣu cāsya vedanā bhavanti gulmāṣṭhīlāplīhodarāṇi cāsya tannimittānyeva bhavanti kṛṣṇatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaś ca puruṣo bhavati //
Su, Nid., 2, 11.1 pittān nīlāgrāṇi tanūni visarpīṇi pītāvabhāsāni yakṛtprakāśāni śukajihvāsaṃsthānāni
yavamadhyāni jalaukovaktrasadṛśāni praklinnāni ca bhavanti tair upadrutaḥ sadāhaṃ sarudhiram atisāryate jvaradāhapipāsāmūrchāś cāsyopadravā bhavanti pītatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaś ca puruṣo bhavati //
Su, Nid., 8, 5.1 tatra kaściddvābhyāṃ sakthibhyāṃ yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate kaścidābhugnaikasakthirekena kaścidābhugnasakthiśarīraḥ sphigdeśena tiryagāgataḥ kaściduraḥpārśvapṛṣṭhānām anyatamena yonidvāraṃ pidhāyāvatiṣṭhate antaḥpārśvāpavṛttaśirāḥ kaścidekena bāhunā kaścidābhugnaśirā bāhudvayena
kaścidābhugnamadhyo hastapādaśirobhiḥ kaścidekena sakthnā yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate 'pareṇa pāyum ityaṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatiruddiṣṭā samāsena //
Su, Nid., 15, 10.1 viśeṣastu saṃmūḍhamubhayato 'sthi
madhye bhagnaṃ granthirivonnataṃ karkaṭakam aśvakarṇavadudgatam aśvakarṇakaṃ spṛśyamānaṃ śabdavaccūrṇitamavagacchet piccitaṃ pṛthutāṃ gatamanalpaśophaṃ pārśvayor asthi hīnodgatamasthicchalitaṃ vellate prakampamānaṃ kāṇḍabhagnam asthyavayavo 'sthimadhyamanupraviśya majjānamunnahyatīti majjānugatam asthi niḥśeṣataśchinnamatipātitam ābhugnamavimuktāsthi vakram anyatarapārśvāvaśiṣṭaṃ chinnaṃ pāṭitamaṇubahuvidāritaṃ vedanāvacca śūkapūrṇamivādhmātaṃ vipulaṃ visphuṭitaṃ sphuṭitam iti //
Su, Nid., 15, 10.1 viśeṣastu saṃmūḍhamubhayato 'sthi madhye bhagnaṃ granthirivonnataṃ karkaṭakam aśvakarṇavadudgatam aśvakarṇakaṃ spṛśyamānaṃ śabdavaccūrṇitamavagacchet piccitaṃ pṛthutāṃ gatamanalpaśophaṃ pārśvayor asthi hīnodgatamasthicchalitaṃ vellate prakampamānaṃ kāṇḍabhagnam asthyavayavo
'sthimadhyamanupraviśya majjānamunnahyatīti majjānugatam asthi niḥśeṣataśchinnamatipātitam ābhugnamavimuktāsthi vakram anyatarapārśvāvaśiṣṭaṃ chinnaṃ pāṭitamaṇubahuvidāritaṃ vedanāvacca śūkapūrṇamivādhmātaṃ vipulaṃ visphuṭitaṃ sphuṭitam iti //
Su, Śār., 3, 34.0 tatra yasyā dakṣiṇe stane prāk payodarśanaṃ bhavati dakṣiṇākṣimahattvaṃ ca pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ sakthy utkarṣati bāhulyāc ca puṃnāmadheyeṣu dravyeṣu daurhṛdamabhidhyāyati svapneṣu copalabhate padmotpalakumudāmrātakādīni puṃnāmanyeva prasannamukhavarṇā ca bhavati tāṃ brūyāt putramiyaṃ janayiṣyatīti tadviparyaye kanyāṃ yasyāḥ pārśvadvayamunnataṃ purastānnirgatamudaraṃ prāgabhihitalakṣaṇaṃ ca tasyā napuṃsakamiti vidyāt yasyā
madhye nimnaṃ droṇībhūtamudaraṃ sā yugmaṃ prasūyata iti //
Su, Śār., 5, 3.3 tac ca ṣaḍaṅgaṃ śākhāś catasro
madhyaṃ pañcamaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ śira iti //
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor
madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa
madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati
jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca
ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.3 viśeṣatastu yāni sakthni gulphajānuviṭapāni tāni bāhau maṇibandhakūrparakakṣadharāṇi yathā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapamevaṃ vakṣaḥkakṣayor
madhye kakṣadharaṃ tasmin viddhe ta evopadravā viśeṣatastu maṇibandhe kuṇṭhatā kūrparākhye kuṇiḥ kakṣadhare pakṣāghātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor
madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor
madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau
jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau tatra stabdhabāhutā evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau
bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau tatra stabdhabāhutā evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor
madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor
madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ
madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 8, 8.1 tatra vyadhyasiraṃ puruṣaṃ pratyādityamukham aratnimātrocchrite upaveśyāsane sakthnor ākuñcitayor niveśya kūrparau sandhidvayasyopari hastāvantargūḍhāṅguṣṭhakṛtamuṣṭī manyayoḥ sthāpayitvā yantraṇaśāṭakaṃ grīvāmuṣṭyor upari parikṣipyānyena puruṣeṇa paścātsthitena vāmahastenottānena śāṭakāntadvayaṃ grāhayitvā tato vaidyo brūyāddakṣiṇahastena sirotthāpanārthaṃ ca yantraṃ
pṛṣṭhamadhye pīḍayeti karmapuruṣaṃ ca vāyupūrṇamukhaṃ sthāpayet eṣa uttamāṅgagatānām antarmukhavarjānāṃ sirāṇāṃ vyadhane yantraṇavidhiḥ /
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato
bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor
madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu
meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare
trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake
hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Cik., 6, 15.1 pippalīmaricaviḍaṅgailavālukalodhrāṇāṃ dve dve pale indravāruṇyāḥ pañca palāni
kapitthamadhyasya daśa pathyāphalānāmardhaprasthaḥ prastho dhātrīphalānām etadaikadhyaṃ jalacaturdroṇe vipācya pādāvaśeṣaṃ parisrāvya suśītaṃ guḍatulādvayenonmiśrya ghṛtabhājane niḥkṣipya pakṣamupekṣeta yavapalle tataḥ prātaḥ prātaryathābalam upayuñjīta /
Su, Cik., 15, 3.1 nāto 'nyat kaṣṭatamamasti yathā mūḍhagarbhaśalyoddharaṇam atra hi yoniyakṛtplīhāntravivaragarbhāśayānāṃ
madhye karma kartavyaṃ sparśena utkarṣaṇāpakarṣaṇasthānāpavartanotkartanabhedanacchedanapīḍanarjūkaraṇadāraṇāni caikahastena garbhaṃ garbhiṇīṃ cāhiṃsatā tasmād adhipatimāpṛcchya paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāyopakrameta //
Su, Ka., 8, 29.1 galagolikā śvetā kṛṣṇā raktarājī raktamaṇḍalā sarvaśvetā sarṣapiketyevaṃ ṣaṭ tābhir daṣṭe sarṣapikāvarjaṃ dāhaśophakledā bhavanti sarṣapikayā hṛdayapīḍātisāraśca tāsu
madhye sarṣapikā prāṇaharī //
Su, Ka., 8, 80.2 anteṣu śūnaṃ
parinimnamadhyaṃ pravyaktarūpaṃ ca dine dvitīye //
Su, Ka., 8, 87.1 daṃśaṃ tu mūtreṇa
sakṛṣṇamadhyaṃ saraktaparyantam avehi dīrṇam /
Su, Utt., 2, 7.2 pītābhāsaṃ nīlamuṣṇaṃ jalābhaṃ pittāsrāvaḥ saṃsravet
sandhimadhyāt //
Su, Utt., 27, 16.1 yaḥ phenaṃ vamati vinamyate ca
madhye sodvegaṃ vilapati cordhvam īkṣamāṇaḥ /
Su, Utt., 64, 72.2 madhye tu pītam apahantyavisāribhāvād ye madhyadehamabhibhūya bhavanti rogāḥ //
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 7.2, 1.16 yathā mudgarāśau mudgaḥ kṣiptaḥ
kuvalayāmalakamadhye kuvalayāmalake kṣipte kapotamadhye kapoto nopalabhyante samānadravyamadhyāhṛtatvāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 7.2, 1.16 yathā mudgarāśau mudgaḥ kṣiptaḥ kuvalayāmalakamadhye kuvalayāmalake kṣipte
kapotamadhye kapoto nopalabhyante samānadravyamadhyāhṛtatvāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 7.2, 1.16 yathā mudgarāśau mudgaḥ kṣiptaḥ kuvalayāmalakamadhye kuvalayāmalake kṣipte kapotamadhye kapoto nopalabhyante
samānadravyamadhyāhṛtatvāt /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 8.2, 1.5 mano'navasthānād yathā kāmādyupaplutamanāḥ
sphītālokamadhyavartinam indriyasaṃnikṛṣṭam apyartham apaśyati /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 5.1 atha tatraikasya śilpino 'rdhasphoṭitakāṣṭhastambho 'rjunamayaḥ khadirakīlakena
madhye yantranikhātenāvastabdho 'vatiṣṭhate //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.8 dvādaśāṅgulaṃ
madhye nimnaṃ trivedisahitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvādhāya vanastho nityam aupāsanavat sāyaṃ prātar āhutīr hutvā mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ śrāmaṇakāgniṃ juhuyāt /
VaikhDhS, 1, 8.2 kālāśikā uddaṇḍasaṃvṛttā aśmakuṭṭā udagraphalino dantolūkhalikā uñchavṛttikāḥ saṃdarśanavṛttikāḥ kapotavṛttikā mṛgacārikā hastādāyinaḥ śailaphalakādino 'rkadagdhāśino bailvāśinaḥ kusumāśinaḥ pāṇḍupattrāśinaḥ kālāntarabhojina ekakālikāś catuṣkālikāḥ kaṇṭakaśāyino vīrāsanaśāyinaḥ
pañcāgnimadhyaśāyino dhūmāśinaḥ pāṣāṇaśāyino 'bhyavagāhina udakumbhavāsino mauninaś cāvākśirasaḥ sūryapratimukhā ūrdhvabāhukā ekapādasthitāś ceti vividhācārā bhavantīti vijñāyate //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 1, 62.2 krodhācca rudraḥ sthitihetubhūto yasmācca
madhye puruṣaḥ parasmāt //
ViPur, 4, 4, 97.0 lakṣmaṇabharataśatrughnavibhīṣaṇasugrīvāṅgadajāmbavaddhanumatprabhṛtibhiḥ samutphullavadanaiś chattracāmarādiyutaiḥ sevyamāno dāśarathir brahmendrāgniyamanirṛtivaruṇavāyukubereśānaprabhṛtibhiḥ sarvāmarair vasiṣṭhavāmadevavālmīkimārkaṇḍeyaviśvāmitrabharadvājāgastyaprabhṛtibhir munivaraiḥ ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaiḥ saṃstūyamāno nṛtyagītavādyādyakhilalokamaṅgalavādyair vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgabherīpaṭahaśaṅkhakāhalagomukhaprabhṛtibhiḥ sunādaiḥ samastabhūbhṛtāṃ
madhye sakalalokarakṣārthaṃ yathocitam abhiṣikto dāśarathiḥ kosalendro raghukulatilako jānakīpriyo bhrātṛtrayapriyaḥ siṃhāsanagata ekādaśābdasahasraṃ rājyam akarot //
ViPur, 4, 15, 30.1 tataś ca sakalajaganmahātarumūlabhūto bhūtabhaviṣyadādisakalasurāsuramunijanamanasām apyagocaro 'bjabhavapramukhair analamukhaiḥ praṇamyāvanibhāraharaṇāya prasādito bhagavān
anādimadhyanidhano devakīgarbham avatatāra vāsudevaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 98.1 śrautasmārte ca dharme viplavam atyantam upagate kṣīṇaprāye ca kalāvaśeṣajagatsraṣṭuścarācaraguror
ādimadhyāntarahitasya brahmamayasyātmarūpiṇo bhagavato vāsudevasyāṃśaḥ /
ViPur, 5, 30, 77.1 yasmiñjagatsakalametad
anādimadhye yasmādyataśca na bhaviṣyati sarvabhūtāt /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 27, 25.1 bhavadādyaṃ
bhavanmadhyaṃ bhavadantaṃ ca bhaikṣyacaraṇam //
ViSmṛ, 86, 9.1 tato gavāṃ
madhye susamiddham agniṃ paristīrya pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ payasā śrapayitvā pūṣā gā anvetu na iha ratir iti ca hutvā vṛṣam ayaskāras tv aṅkayet //
ViSmṛ, 97, 9.1 tatrāpyasamarthaḥ svahṛdayapadmasya avāṅmukhasya
madhye dīpavat puruṣaṃ dhyāyet //
ViSmṛ, 97, 10.1 tatrāpyasamartho bhagavantaṃ vāsudevaṃ kirīṭinaṃ kuṇḍalinam aṅgadinaṃ śrīvatsāṅkaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitoraskaṃ saumyarūpaṃ caturbhujaṃ śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadharaṃ
caraṇamadhyagatabhuvaṃ dhyāyet //
ViSmṛ, 99, 2.2 unnidrakokanadasadmasadāsthitīte
unnidrakokanadamadhyasamānavarṇe //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.1 nāsikāgre dhārayato 'sya yā divyagandhasaṃvit sā gandhapravṛttiḥ jihvāgre rasasaṃvit tāluni rūpasaṃvit
jihvāmadhye sparśasaṃvit jihvāmūle śabdasaṃvid ity etāḥ vṛttaya utpannāścittaṃ sthitau nibadhnanti saṃśayaṃ vidhamanti samādhiprajñāyāṃ ca dvārībhavantīti /
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 67.2 svātyāṃ
sāgaraśuktimadhyapatitaṃ tanmauktikaṃ jāyate prāyeṇādhamamadhyamottamaguṇaḥ saṃsargato jāyate //
ŚTr, 1, 97.1 vane raṇe
śatrujalāgnimadhye mahārṇave parvatamastake vā /
ŚTr, 2, 31.2 yady etāḥ prodyadindudyutinicayabhṛto na syur ambhojanetrāḥ preṅkhatkāñcīkalāpāḥ
stanabharavinamanmadhyabhājas taruṇyaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 36.1 bhogā
meghavitānamadhyavilasatsaudāminīcañcalā āyur vāyuvighaṭṭitābjapaṭalīlīnāmbuvad bhaṅguram /
ŚTr, 3, 38.1 kṛcchreṇāmedhyamadhye niyamitatanubhiḥ sthīyate garbhavāse kāntāviśleṣaduḥkhavyatikaraviṣamo yauvane copabhogaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 101.1 bhikṣāśī
janamadhyasaṅgarahitaḥ svāyattaceṣṭaḥ sadā hānādānaviraktamārganirataḥ kaścit tapasvī sthitaḥ /
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 32.1 atha daśamadvāraṃ dvividhaṃ śukramārgam amṛtaṃ kālamārgaś ceti brahmadaṇḍamūle
raviśaśimadhye bhagākāram asti tasmād āgatabrahmadaṇḍāśritaṃ paścimaliṅgam asti paścimaśabdena sthānam asti tasya madhye liṅgākāram asti //
AmarŚās, 1, 32.1 atha daśamadvāraṃ dvividhaṃ śukramārgam amṛtaṃ kālamārgaś ceti brahmadaṇḍamūle raviśaśimadhye bhagākāram asti tasmād āgatabrahmadaṇḍāśritaṃ paścimaliṅgam asti paścimaśabdena sthānam asti tasya
madhye liṅgākāram asti //
AmarŚās, 1, 55.1 kāmaviṣaharasthānaṃ mānasodbhavaḥ
manomadhye kāraṇaṃ kāraṇāt utpattisthitipralayāḥ pravartante //
AmarŚās, 1, 60.1 athādhāraṇakarmoditaśaṅkhinībhedavyavasthāvyākhyā gudameḍhrāntare trikoṇatridhāvartabhagamaṇḍalam ucyate tatra ādhāragranthaya ekadvitrayaś ceti ekadvitrayāṇāṃ
madhye granthīnām upāntare catuṣpattraṃ padmam adhomukhaṃ tiṣṭhati tatra karṇikāmadhye mṛṇālasūtraparimāṇā śaṅkhāvartā tatra pravālāṅkurasannibhā dvitrināḍībhūtā kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ caitanyabījamukhaṃ gatvā suptā //
AmarŚās, 1, 60.1 athādhāraṇakarmoditaśaṅkhinībhedavyavasthāvyākhyā gudameḍhrāntare trikoṇatridhāvartabhagamaṇḍalam ucyate tatra ādhāragranthaya ekadvitrayaś ceti ekadvitrayāṇāṃ madhye granthīnām upāntare catuṣpattraṃ padmam adhomukhaṃ tiṣṭhati tatra
karṇikāmadhye mṛṇālasūtraparimāṇā śaṅkhāvartā tatra pravālāṅkurasannibhā dvitrināḍībhūtā kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ caitanyabījamukhaṃ gatvā suptā //
AmarŚās, 1, 69.1 brahmadaṇḍacakreṇāsau kapālakarparaṃ yāvat tasmin kapālakarpare candramaṇḍalāntargataṃ kapālaliṅgaṃ lampikāsthānordhve 'mṛtadhārām abhisravati
mastakamadhye garbhe tiṣṭhati tad evāmṛtaṃ rājadantamaye śaṅkhinī brahmadaṇḍatale damayitvā sravati //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa
cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam
madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ
madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam
tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 15.2, 11.0 samagreṣu guṇeṣu
madhye sthiratvāc cirasthāyitvāt śaktyutkarṣavivartanāt utkṛṣṭaśaktitvāt vyavahārāya mukhyatvāt loke śāstre ca mukhyatvena vyavahriyamāṇatvāt bahvagragrahaṇād bahuguṇagaṇanāyāṃ prathamagrahaṇāt //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 4, 4, 25.2 śanair hṛdi sthāpya dhiyorasi sthitaṃ kaṇṭhād bhruvor
madhyam aninditānayat //
BhāgPur, 11, 19, 7.2 janmādayo 'sya yad amī tava tasya kiṃ syur ādyantayor yad asato 'sti tad eva
madhye //
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa
maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 69, 36.1 mṛlliptamatsyapuṭamadhyagataṃ tu kṛtvā paścātpacettanu tataśca biḍālapuṭyā /
GarPur, 1, 70, 8.2 sāndre 'pi rāge prabhayā svayaiva bhānti svalakṣyāḥ
sphuṭamadhyaśobhāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 78, 3.1 madhyendupāṇḍuramatīva viśuddhavarṇaṃ taccendranīlasadṛśaṃ paṭalaṃ tule syāt /
GarPur, 1, 113, 11.2 varaṃ bhrāntāvarte
sabhayajalamadhye praviśanaṃ na tu svīye pakṣe hi dhanam aṇu dehīti kathanam //
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 8.4 teṣāṃ pūrve iti teṣāṃ vivāhānāṃ
madhye pūrve ādyāstrayo vivāhā ubhayato mātṛpitṛvaṃśajān sapta sapta tārayanti iti śeṣaḥ /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 7.1 madhye kecit vayam iha sakhe kevalaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ vyaktotkarṣo mahati bhuvane vyomagānāṃ patis tvam /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 21.2 sa hi gaganavihārī kalmaṣadhvaṃsakārī daśaśatakaradhārī jyotiṣāṃ
madhyacārī /
Hitop, 1, 145.4 tṛṇāni śayyā vasanaṃ ca valkalaṃ na
bandhumadhye dhanahīnajīvanam //
Hitop, 1, 158.4 sa caikadā māṃsalubdho dhanur ādāya mṛgam anviṣyan
vindhyāṭavīmadhyaṃ gataḥ /
Hitop, 2, 31.4 tatra karapattradāryamāṇaikastambhasya kiyad dūrasphāṭitasya
kāṣṭhakhaṇḍadvayamadhye kīlakaḥ sūtradhāreṇa nihitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.10 madhye caturdaśyām āvirbhūtakalpatarutale ratnāvalīkiraṇakabūtaraparyaṅkasthitā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā lakṣmīr iva vīṇāṃ vādayantī kanyā kācid dṛśyate iti /
Hitop, 3, 81.2 phalgu sainyaṃ ca yat kiṃcin
madhye vyūhasya kārayet //
Hitop, 4, 66.12 rājāha meghavarṇa kathaṃ
śatrumadhye tvayā suciram uṣitam kathaṃ vā teṣām anunayaḥ kṛtaḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 3, 6, 230.1 kīrtiśriyor iva tayor ubhayoś ca devyor
madhyasthitaḥ sa varacāraṇagīyamānaḥ /
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
KṛṣiPar, 1, 53.1 sūryodaye viplavato jagatāṃ
vipattirmadhyaṃ gate dinakare bahuśasyahāniḥ /
KṛṣiPar, 1, 195.3 svasti himagiriśikharaśaṅkhakundendudhavalaśilātaṭāt nandanavanasamāyatanāt parameśvaraparamabhaṭṭārakamahārājādhirājaśrīmadrāmapādā vijayinaḥ samudrataṭe
anekaśatasahasravānaragaṇamadhye kharanakharacaraṇordhvalāṃgūlaṃ pavanasutaṃ vātavegaṃ paracakrapramathanaṃ śrīmaddhanūmantam ājñāpayānta kuśalamanyasya amukagotrasya śrīamukasya kṣetrakhaṇḍamadhye vātā bhāmbhā bhāntī śāṅkhīgāndhīpāṇḍaramuṇḍīdhūlīśṛṅgārīkumārīmaḍakādayaḥ /
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 25.2 muktirmadhye jagadavikalaṃ tāvake devakī te mātā mitraṃ balaripusutastattvato 'nyanna jāne //
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 20.2, 1.4 sa tu tadabhyarthitaṃ jñānopadeśaṃ dātuṃ tān prativacanaṃ śrūyatām ity āha kiṃ tu mamaika eva bhavatāṃ
madhyāt sakalaśrotṛjanābhimato yathāvasaram anuktavastunaḥ praṣṭā bhavatu sarvaiś caiva bhavadbhiḥ śrūyatām iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 21.2, 1.0 athānantaraṃ teṣāṃ
madhyād aiśvaryādiguṇayogāt bhagavān vividhaśāstrābhyāsādhivāsapraśasyavāgyuktatvāc ca vāgmī praṣṭavyāvasareṣu akauśalāpratipattyādyayogāt pragalbhaś ca bharadvājo munir nyāyata iti nyāyena śiṣyocitayā nītyā yuktyupapannapūrvapakṣakaraṇena vā indram apṛcchad iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 52.0 na caitad aprasiddhaṃ yasmādvaiśiṣṭyaṃ kāryavaiśiṣṭyād dṛṣṭaṃ lokasthitāv api lokavyavahāre'pi viśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā viśiṣṭameva kāraṇam anumīyate yayā vicitrabhāvanādivastucitralepādikalākalāpasyāmukhyatāṃ
madhyatvam anupamasaundaryasampadaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tattatkarturapi tadgatavailakṣaṇyād vaiśiṣṭyamavasīyate //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 3.0 ityāha vedanāviśeṣaḥ
mātur kadācid lakṣaṇam sātiśayo caturvidhasyeti bījaṃ pitṛprabhṛtibhyaḥ madhye ityāha vargaścaturvidhaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 3.1, 7.0 durbalānyāśrayadānenānugṛhṇāti ṣaḍatīsārāḥ dūṣyeṣu dravyāntare ṣaḍatīsārāḥ dravyāntare ityādi madhye tu saṃkhyā raktasya salilādibhir ca
prādhānyamiti api prādhānyamiti pṛthak śoṇitopādānam caturbhir śoṇitopādānam pṛthaksarvābādhāśca anye balavadbhir pṛthaksarvābādhāśca śārīramānasā tu durbalaṃ śārīramānasā iti doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ evaṃvidhāt sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ tantre bhavati parasparānugrahācca //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 28.0 abhojanaṃ teṣāṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ
doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi punaratra yat mate carake punaratra prathama svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ prāguktaṃ cetanāvān svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ eva kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ kṣutpipāsādaya yataścātmā dine ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād tataḥ tathāyatanaviśeṣād ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād yatra iti nipatanti //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 21.1 bhrūyugamadhyagataṃ yacchikhividyunnirmalaṃ jagadbhāsi /
RHT, 3, 24.2 athavā gandhakapiṣṭiṃ paktvā drutagandhakasya
madhye tu //
RHT, 6, 16.2 tadupari
madhyagataḥ sūtaḥ sthāpyastataḥ kuḍye //
RHT, 16, 14.2 madhye praviśati ca yathā tadvatkāryā ca dṛḍhamukhā //
RHT, 16, 17.2 aparā
madhyagatāpi ca sacchidrā ca saptāṃgulā kāryā //
RHT, 18, 26.2 tadanu ca tasya hi
madhye śulbaṃ gandhaṃ ca lavaṇakaṃkuṣṭham //
RHT, 18, 34.2 aṃgulinavaparimāṇe
mūṣāmadhye ca piṣṭikāṃ dattvā //
RHT, 18, 65.1 madhye sūto yukto mṛditaḥ khalve tathāyase vidhinā /
RHT, 19, 30.2 śastrakaṭorikasampuṭamadhyagataṃ pūjitaṃ mantraiḥ //
RHT, 19, 71.1 prakṣālya
toyamadhye guṭikā ghaṭikādvayaṃ tataḥ kṣiptvā /
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 4, 51.2 madhye śulbaṃ sthāpanīyaṃ prayatnāttasyordhvaṃ vai gaṃdhacūrṇasya cārdham //
RPSudh, 7, 42.1 ekacchāyaṃ snigdhavarṇaṃ guru syātsvacchaṃ
madhye collasatkāṃtiyuktam /
RPSudh, 7, 65.3 tāsāṃ
madhye durlabhābhradrutiśca svalpaṃ bhāgyaṃ bhūridaurbhāgyabhājām //
RPSudh, 8, 7.2 tāmrabhājanamukhaṃ nirudhya vai taṃ
pacetsikatayaṃtramadhyataḥ //
RPSudh, 8, 22.2 sthālīmadhye sthāpitaṃ tacca golaṃ dattvā mudrāṃ bhasmanā saiṃdhavena //
RPSudh, 12, 9.2 rasaṃ tathā
śālmalimadhyamūlāt prasthaṃ sitārdhāḍhakamatra deyam //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 49.1 bhrūyugamadhyagataṃ yacchikhividyutsūryavajjagadbhāsi /
RRS, 3, 8.2 ūrmibhistadrajovastraṃ nītaṃ
madhye payonidheḥ //
RRS, 3, 30.2 dhṛtvā saṃdaṃśato
vartimadhyaṃ prajvālayecca tam /
RRS, 4, 50.2 mṛdu
madhye lasajjyotiḥ saptadhā nīlamuttamam //
RRS, 5, 111.2 tanmadhyātsthūlakhaṇḍāni ruddhvā malladvayāntare //
RRS, 6, 16.2 tanmadhye vedikā ramyā kartavyā lakṣaṇānvitā //
RRS, 9, 4.1 tayostu nikṣiped daṇḍaṃ
tanmadhye rasapoṭalīm /
RRS, 9, 10.2 tadupari
viḍamadhyagataḥ sthāpyaḥ sūtaḥ kṛtaḥ koṣṭhyām //
RRS, 9, 26.1 ūrdhvaṃ vahniradhaścāpo
madhye tu rasasaṃgrahaḥ /
RRS, 9, 52.2 vinidhāyeṣṭakāṃ tatra
madhyagartavatīṃ śubhām //
RRS, 9, 54.2 mallapālikayormadhye mṛdā samyaṅ nirudhya ca //
RRS, 9, 58.1 mallamadhye caredgartaṃ tatra sūtaṃ sagandhakam /
RRS, 10, 39.2 vartulaṃ cātha
tanmadhye gartamanyaṃ prakalpayet //
RRS, 11, 109.2 munikanakanāgasarpair dantyātha siñcyācca
tanmadhyam //
RRS, 12, 33.2 sūtena hiṅgulabhuvā sikatākhyayantre golaṃ vidhāya
parivṛttakapālamadhye //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 7, 39.1 paścimasamudrasya taṭe amaracaṇḍeśvaro nāma devatāyatanaṃ tasyāgre
vālukāmadhye sthalamīnāstiṣṭhanti te ca vālukāmīnāḥ kathyante /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 4, 30.2 rambhādbhirabhraṃ lavaṇena piṣṭvā cakrīkṛtaṃ
ṭaṅkaṇamadhyavarti /
RCint, 8, 23.1 candrodayo'yaṃ kathito 'sya vallo bhukto'hivallo
dalamadhyavartī /
RCint, 8, 31.2 dhāryā
madhye pakvamūṣā tuṣāgnau sthāpyā cetthaṃ manyate gandhadāhaḥ //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 161.1 rambhādinābhraṃ lavaṇena piṣṭvā cakrīkṛtaṃ
taddalamadhyavarti /
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 11.2, 3.0 tata eteṣāṃ bhedānāṃ
madhyād yadaikā kācit kriyā prārabhyate tadā prārambhātpūrvaṃ māsamekaṃ brahmacaryarūpaṃ tapaḥ kartavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 18.1, 2.0 atra ca
jalamadhye mṛttikāpāṣāṇajalāntarasaṃyogāt tathā dugdhopari tarāvac ca ye dṛśyante te kañcukā ucyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 3.0 tatastaṃ kaṭāhaṃ jalārdhapūrṇasthālikāmukhopari pradhvaraṃ muktvā sthālīkaṇṭhakaṭāhabundhakasaṃyogasthāne karpaṭamṛdaṃ dṛḍhaṃ dattvā
kaṭāhamadhye chāṇakāni ghaṭīcatuṣkaṃ yāvaj jvālyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 69.2, 4.0 rasapala66 tāmracūrṇapala16 lavaṇapala2 sarvaṃ nimbukarase mṛditvā pūrvavatpīṭhīṃ kṛtvā sthālikāyāṃ kṣiptvopari ca
madhye mukhasthālīṃ dattvā dvayormukhayoge karpaṭamṛttikayā lipyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 76.2, 1.0 śigrunāmno vṛkṣasya pattrāṇi gāḍhaṃ mṛkṣaṇopamānāni vartayitvā teṣāṃ piṇḍena kulhaḍīṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ kulhaḍikāyāṃ pūrvavidhinā tāmraṃ parityajyodgīnaṃ rasaṃ tathā dvātriṃśattamena bhāgena lavaṇaṃ ca kṣiptvā tāṃ kulhaḍīṃ vastre baddhvā tadvastraṃ davarakeṇa kāṣṭhe baddhvā tatkāṣṭhaṃ sthālyāḥ kaṇṭhe kaṃcana paṭṭaṃ baddhvā
sthālīmadhye tribhāganimbukarasasahitakāñjikaṃ kṣiptvā kāñjikopari ñūbamānā tathā vastraṃ baddhvā kulhaḍī moktavyā yathā kāñjikaṃ na lagati kevalaṃ bāṣpo lagati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 2.0 tasya
madhyāt kīye chidraṃ ca vidhāya sveditaṃ rasaṃ tatra kṣiptvopari caṇakakṣāro deyastata upari svalpo nimbukarasaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 5.0 yāvanmātraṃ chidramadhaḥkhoṭake bhavati tāvatī bhūmir dvitīyakhoṭakasya
madhye muktvoparitaḥ kiṃcid utkīryate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 1.0 suniṣpannabījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya
madhye utkīrya chidraṃ kṛtvā tato nirodhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvopari lavaṇaṃ muktvā punastena vṛntena chādayitvā bījapūrakaṃ vastre baddhvā tribhāgena nimbukarasayuktakāñjikabhṛtasthālī madhye dolāyantreṇa pūrvoktena kāñjike bruḍantaṃ bījapūrakaṃ dhṛtvādho 'gnir jvālanīyo 'horātram //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 1.0 suniṣpannabījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya chidraṃ kṛtvā tato nirodhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvopari lavaṇaṃ muktvā punastena vṛntena chādayitvā bījapūrakaṃ vastre baddhvā tribhāgena nimbukarasayuktakāñjikabhṛtasthālī
madhye dolāyantreṇa pūrvoktena kāñjike bruḍantaṃ bījapūrakaṃ dhṛtvādho 'gnir jvālanīyo 'horātram //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 2.0 tataḥ punaḥ prabhāte navaṃ bījapūrakamānīya tathaiva
madhye rasaṃ kṣiptvā dolāyantreṇāhorātraṃ rasaḥ saṃskāryaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 1.0 kācakumpikāmadhye prasāritamukhaṃ rasaṃ palam ekaṃ
madhye muktvā kumpikāmukhe cātikāṃ dattvopari karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā śoṣayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 14.0 tathā rūpyaṃ karpare kṣiptvoparisīsakaṃ kṣipyate'dho jālyate tato dvāv api sarāvedākatra bhūtvā bhramatas tadāvasīsakarajatamalaṃ caritvā karparalagitāgaraṇarakṣāṅgulapramāṇaś
caramadhye milati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 172.2, 2.0 tatas teṣāṃ prakāratrayāṇāṃ
madhyātprathamamekatamena prakāreṇa niṣpannam annapathe hīrakabhasma tathā jīrṇakhāparasattvaṃ sutaṃ cobhāv api catuṣpāde lohakhalve kṣiptvā thūthāviḍena piṣan kharalādho bhāge komalāgniṃ jvālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 1.0 iha kumbhasya tale chidram aṅgulipraveśayogyaṃ kṛtvā tatra davarakaṃ kṣiptvā
madhye bahirapi ca davarake granthiṃ dattvā tathā kāryaṃ yathā satkumbho galadghaṭī bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 6.0 evaṃ ca yathā yathā
kumbhamadhyāḍḍhaṅkaṇī chidreṇa davarakād galitvā tuṣarasaḥ pārade patati tathā tathāgnidagdhaḥ pāradaḥ śvetabhasma bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 1.0 iha sāraṇasaṃskāre kṛte yāvanto raktaṣoṭasya gadyāṇā bhavanti tebhyo dviguṇāttu śuddhamanaḥśilāgadyāṇān gāḍhaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇarūpān kṛtvā
prauḍhakācakūpīmadhye 'rdhacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇam adhaḥ kṣiptvā kūpīmadhye'dhaścūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇamadhaḥ liptvā kūpīdvāre 'bhrasya cātikāṃ dattvā saptatāraṃ tasyāṃ kūpikāyāṃ paritaḥ karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvāraṇyachāṇakaiḥ pūrṇāyāṃ puruṣapramāṇakhanitagartāyāṃ madhye kūpīṃ muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 1.0 iha sāraṇasaṃskāre kṛte yāvanto raktaṣoṭasya gadyāṇā bhavanti tebhyo dviguṇāttu śuddhamanaḥśilāgadyāṇān gāḍhaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇarūpān kṛtvā prauḍhakācakūpīmadhye 'rdhacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇam adhaḥ kṣiptvā kūpīmadhye'dhaścūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇamadhaḥ liptvā kūpīdvāre 'bhrasya cātikāṃ dattvā saptatāraṃ tasyāṃ kūpikāyāṃ paritaḥ karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvāraṇyachāṇakaiḥ pūrṇāyāṃ puruṣapramāṇakhanitagartāyāṃ
madhye kūpīṃ muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 3.0 tato gālitanāgagadyāṇakaḥ 1 sūtagadyāṇakaḥ 2 gandhakagadyāṇakaḥ 1 evaṃ gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ melayitvā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā jalenāloḍayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā tataḥ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā sampuṭasaṃdhau ca vastramṛttikāṃ dattvā tato hastapramāṇāyāṃ gartāyāṃ
madhye chāṇakāni kṣiptvopari śarāvasampuṭaṃ dattvā muktvā punaḥ pārśveṣūpari chāṇakaiḥ khaṇḍībhūtvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 4.0 yadi ca jvalitvā na svayaṃ sthito bhavati tadā
sampuṭamadhyād auṣadhaṃ gṛhītvā sūkṣmacūrṇaṃ kṛtvā vedhasaṃskṛtasya gālitasya rasasya madhye sarṣapamātraṃ gadyāṇacatuṣṭayaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇaṃ kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 4.0 yadi ca jvalitvā na svayaṃ sthito bhavati tadā sampuṭamadhyād auṣadhaṃ gṛhītvā sūkṣmacūrṇaṃ kṛtvā vedhasaṃskṛtasya gālitasya rasasya
madhye sarṣapamātraṃ gadyāṇacatuṣṭayaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇaṃ kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 10.0 tatastāvatā rasena yāvadauṣadhaṃ vedhasaṃskāre kriyamāṇe niṣpannaṃ tāvat evauṣadhasya rasasya
madhye gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ pūrṇaṃ sarṣapamātraṃ kṣeptavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 4.0 tataścitrakūṭakhaṭīlavaṇayoḥ samabhāgena cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā sthālīṃ bhṛtvā tasya
madhye ūrdhvaṃ bruḍantaṃ pattraṃ muktvā mukhe'dhomukhaṃ śarāvaṃ kṛtvā sādha kaṇṭhe mṛdā liptvā śarāvasyoparyadhomukhaṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīṃ dattvā sthālikādhaḥ praharacatuṣkaṃ yāvat haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 6.0 tato yā madhyamā phāḍī tāṃ gṛhītvā mardanīyaṃ pārśvaphāḍīdvayam ca tyajanīyaṃ yacca
madhyaphāḍīcūrṇaṃ sā hemarājir ucyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 235.2, 10.0 tataḥ suvarṇamākṣikasya sārdhasaptapalānyānīya stokena
madhye kṣiptvā punaḥ śanaistāvadāvartanīyāni yāvatā tāmrabhāgapramāṇāni bhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 239.2, 1.0 prathamaṃ śuddhatāmrasya catvāri palāni pṛthag āvartayitvā
tatastanmadhye thūthāpalāni catvāri catvāri mākṣīkapalānyevamaṣṭau palāni cūrṇīkṛtya stokena stokena kṣiptvā punaḥ punarāvartya tāvajjārayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 1.0 rasakasya khāparasya maṇamekaṃ naramūtreṇa dinatrayaṃ kvāthayitvā ātape dattvā śoṣayitvā praharamekaṃ dugdhena pācayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā cūrṇīkṛtya
tanmadhye'ṣṭabhāgena khalaścaturthabhāgena ṭaṅkaṇakṣāro'ṣṭamabhāgena pūrvaguḍa etāni trīṇi kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 3.0 tataḥ karpaṭamṛttikayā sarvapārśveṣu niśchidraṃ vidhāya sattvapātanāya īdṛśas tumbanalīnāmā yantraḥ kartavyaḥ tataḥ
koṭhīmadhye babbūlakhadiram āmbalīprabhṛtīnāṃ līhālakaiḥ pūrayitvā yantraṃ ca tatra kṣiptvā punaḥ punar dhmātvā saṃdaṃśair adhomukhīṃ yantranalīṃ dhṛtvā yāvanmātro raso madhyād galitvādhomūṣāyāṃ sameti tat khāparasattvaṃ kathyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 3.0 tataḥ karpaṭamṛttikayā sarvapārśveṣu niśchidraṃ vidhāya sattvapātanāya īdṛśas tumbanalīnāmā yantraḥ kartavyaḥ tataḥ koṭhīmadhye babbūlakhadiram āmbalīprabhṛtīnāṃ līhālakaiḥ pūrayitvā yantraṃ ca tatra kṣiptvā punaḥ punar dhmātvā saṃdaṃśair adhomukhīṃ yantranalīṃ dhṛtvā yāvanmātro raso
madhyād galitvādhomūṣāyāṃ sameti tat khāparasattvaṃ kathyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 263.2, 1.0 svabhāvena mṛtasya bhekasyodaraṃ vidārya sphāṭikojjvalaṭaṅkaṇakṣārasyātisūkṣmāḥ khoṭāṃs tatra kṣiptvā tato ghṛtatailādinā digdhvā
madhye sthāli bhekaṃ muktvopari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīyaṃ dattvā bhūmimadhye sthālī nikhanyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 263.2, 1.0 svabhāvena mṛtasya bhekasyodaraṃ vidārya sphāṭikojjvalaṭaṅkaṇakṣārasyātisūkṣmāḥ khoṭāṃs tatra kṣiptvā tato ghṛtatailādinā digdhvā madhye sthāli bhekaṃ muktvopari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīyaṃ dattvā
bhūmimadhye sthālī nikhanyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 269.2, 1.0 śvetadevadālipañcāṅgakhaṇḍāni kṛtvā karpare jvālayitvā bhasma kṛtvaikaviṃśatibhāvanāṃ gomūtreṇa bhasmano dattvā pūrvavat
ṣaḍlohamadhye śvetadevadālībhasma lepyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 275.2, 1.0 tāmrasya pattraṃ vā cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tatastāmraṃ dviguṇaṃ śuddhaṃ gandhakacūrṇaṃ kumārīrase nāgo dugdhena vā gāḍhaṃ mṛditvā pūpādvayaṃ ca kṛtvā
madhye pūrvakṛtatāmrapattracūrṇaṃ vā kṣiptvā pūpādvayaṃ śarāvasampuṭe muktvā saṃdhau vastramṛttikayā liptvā sarvato mṛttikayā liptvā kaṭāhamadhye śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā chāṇakaiśca kaṭāhaṃ bhṛtvā nirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 275.2, 1.0 tāmrasya pattraṃ vā cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tatastāmraṃ dviguṇaṃ śuddhaṃ gandhakacūrṇaṃ kumārīrase nāgo dugdhena vā gāḍhaṃ mṛditvā pūpādvayaṃ ca kṛtvā madhye pūrvakṛtatāmrapattracūrṇaṃ vā kṣiptvā pūpādvayaṃ śarāvasampuṭe muktvā saṃdhau vastramṛttikayā liptvā sarvato mṛttikayā liptvā
kaṭāhamadhye śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā chāṇakaiśca kaṭāhaṃ bhṛtvā nirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.1 bījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya
madhye utkīrya randhraṃ kṛtvā tatra hīrakaṃ jātyaṃ kṣiptvopari vṛntenācchādya vastramṛttikayā samagraṃ bījapūrakaṃ veṣṭayitvā tato hastamātraṃ dīrghā hastamātraṃ pṛthulā hastamātraṃ cādha evaṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā sthāpitaiḥ chāṇakaiḥ pūrayitvā tatra bījapūrakaṃ muktvopari mukhe karparaṃ dattvā chāṇakeṣu vahnir deyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.2 tato jvalitvā śītalībhūte vīḍāpūrvaṃ tataḥ punardvitīyaṃ bījapūramānīya pūrvavatsarvaṃ kṛtvā gartāyāṃ hīrakabījapūre kṣiptvā chāṇakāni jvālayitvā śītalībhūte sati
bījapūramadhyāddhīrako grāhyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.5 tatastaṃ piṇḍaṃ śarāvasampuṭāntaḥ kṣiptvā sarvato vastramṛttikayā liptvā pūrvataḥ kṛtagartāṃ chāṇakaiḥ bhṛtvā tasyāṃ gartāyāṃ śarāvasampuṭaṃ
madhye muktvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.6 tataḥ śītalībhūte punaranyāsāṃ vaḍavāikānāṃ
piṇḍamadhye tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā tathaiva jvālayitvā hīrako grāhyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.7 evaṃ navavāraṃ navanavābhir vaḍavāikābhiḥ sa eva pacanīyaḥ rājabadaryāḥ kisalayarūpāṃ komalāṃ śākhāmānīya tasyāṃ chidraṃ kṛtvā nesahiṅguṃ tatrādha ūrdhvaṃ ca dattvā
chidramadhye tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā vastramṛttikayā nicchādya pūrvaṃ chāṇakapūrṇagartāyāṃ pacet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 4.0 tato mahato nesahiṅgukhoṭasya
madhye randhraṃ kṛtvā tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā mukhaṃ ca nesahiṅgunā ācchādyopari māṣapīṭhīṃ dadyāt tatastailapūrṇe pātre taṃ hiṅgukhoṭaṃ kṣiptvādho 'gnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 291.2, 2.0 tataḥ punar hīrakaṃ gṛhītvā tathaiva mahiṣīkarṇamalair veṣṭayitvā
sūraṇakṣudrakandamadhye kṣiptvā vastramṛttikayā sarvato liptvā bhūmau chāṇakaiḥ kurkuṭapuṭo deyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 1.0 yā bhūmyā mardakī bhūmiphoḍī tasyāḥ pattrāṇi komalāni vartayitvā piṇḍīṃ ca kṛtvā
madhye jātyahīrakān kṣiptvā golakān kṛtvā tān śarāvasampuṭamadhye muktvā saṃdhau karpaṭamṛttikāṃ ca dattvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭaṃ dātavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 1.0 yā bhūmyā mardakī bhūmiphoḍī tasyāḥ pattrāṇi komalāni vartayitvā piṇḍīṃ ca kṛtvā madhye jātyahīrakān kṣiptvā golakān kṛtvā tān
śarāvasampuṭamadhye muktvā saṃdhau karpaṭamṛttikāṃ ca dattvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭaṃ dātavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 2.0 tataḥ punastathaiva
bhūmyāmardakīpiṇḍīmadhye hīrān kṣiptvā golakān kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe ca kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttikāṃ ca saṃdhau dattvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭo deyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 3.0 prathamaṃ hastayor hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā tato viṃśatihīrakān hastayormuktvā hastābhyāṃ te hīrakā mardanīyās teṣāṃ ca
madhye ye hīrakāstejorahitā na syustathā yeṣu rekhā ekāpi na bhavati te jātyā hīrakāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 3.0 etān caturo'pi samabhāgena melayitvā jalena sampiṣya rābasadṛśān kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpāvalyā bahūni puṣpāṇi nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā
tanmadhye hīrakān kṣiptvā golākārapiṇḍaṃ ca vidhāya vajramūṣāmadhye taṃ golakaṃ kṣiptvāgnivarṇaṃ ca dhmātvā pūrvakṛtarābamadhye punaḥ punaḥ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ vidhmāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 3.0 etān caturo'pi samabhāgena melayitvā jalena sampiṣya rābasadṛśān kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpāvalyā bahūni puṣpāṇi nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā tanmadhye hīrakān kṣiptvā golākārapiṇḍaṃ ca vidhāya
vajramūṣāmadhye taṃ golakaṃ kṣiptvāgnivarṇaṃ ca dhmātvā pūrvakṛtarābamadhye punaḥ punaḥ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ vidhmāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 3.0 etān caturo'pi samabhāgena melayitvā jalena sampiṣya rābasadṛśān kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpāvalyā bahūni puṣpāṇi nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā tanmadhye hīrakān kṣiptvā golākārapiṇḍaṃ ca vidhāya vajramūṣāmadhye taṃ golakaṃ kṣiptvāgnivarṇaṃ ca dhmātvā
pūrvakṛtarābamadhye punaḥ punaḥ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ vidhmāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 4.0 tataḥ punarapi tān hīrakān tathā
khāparapiṇḍamadhye kṣiptvā vajramūṣāmadhye kṣiptvā dhmātvā ca rābāmadhye vidhāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 4.0 tataḥ punarapi tān hīrakān tathā khāparapiṇḍamadhye kṣiptvā
vajramūṣāmadhye kṣiptvā dhmātvā ca rābāmadhye vidhāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 4.0 tataḥ punarapi tān hīrakān tathā khāparapiṇḍamadhye kṣiptvā vajramūṣāmadhye kṣiptvā dhmātvā ca
rābāmadhye vidhāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 2.0 tatastena rasena manaḥśilāṃ vartayitvā tayā hīrakān saṃveṣṭya
vajramūṣāmadhye kṣiptvāgninā tāṃ vajramūṣāṃ dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ kṛtvārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 316.2, 3.0 līhālakair agnisamānaṃ dhmātvā kulathyāḥ
kvāthamadhye kṣiptvā vidhyāpayet anayā yuktyā hīrakāḥ sukhenāpi bhasmībhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 322.2, 1.0 sthālikāmadhye dugdhaṃ kṣiptvā mukhe śaithilyadātharaṃ baddhvā tatra dāthare gandhakaṃ kṣiptvā kaṇṭhe mṛttikayā liptvopari agniṣṭaṃ kṣiptvā ghaṭīdvayaṃ yāvajjvālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 324.2, 1.0 karṣaṃ vā kuḍachī vā ghṛtenābhyajya tatastatra gandhakaṃ kṣiptvādho 'gnir jvālanīyaḥ tāvad yāvad gandhakas tailopamāno bhavati tatas tadgandhakatailaṃ
dugdhamadhye ḍhālyate tato dugdhaṃ na gṛhyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 2.0 tataḥ pātālagaruḍasya pattrāṇi vartayitvā pīṭhīṃ kṛtvā
tanmadhye gandhakapīṭhīṃ kṣiptvā golakaṃ ca kṛtvā taṃ golakaṃ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā saṃdhau karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvā jvaladbhiraṅgāraiḥ kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dattvā svabhāvaśītalaṃ gandhakapīṭhīcūrṇaṃ kumpe kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 3.0 tataścatuḥṣaṣṭigadyāṇakena rūpyasya gālayitvā
madhye eko gandhakapīṭhīcūrṇaṃ gadyāṇakaṃ kṣipyate pañcadaśavarṇikaṃ hema bhavatyeveti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 3.0 evaṃ punaḥ punaḥ karaṇena yadi sūtena daśaguṇaṃ gandhakatailaṃ jīrṇaṃ bhavati tadā pūrvoktāyā hemarājerdaśa vallān
sūtamadhye kṣiptvā bhūdharayantre vinyasya koḍīyakasaṃdhau vastramṛttikāṃ ca dattvā caturbhiśchāṇakaiḥ pūrvavatpuṭaṃ deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 357.2, 6.0 tathā tārasya tāmrasyādiśabdādvaṅgasya ca gadyāṇasahasrakaṃ pṛthak pṛthak mūṣāyāṃ gālayitvā sahasravedhitasyaikaiko gadyāṇakaḥ pṛthak pṛthak
sarvaṣoṭamadhye kṣipyate sarvāṇi tārādīni pṛthak hema bhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 374.2, 9.0 paraṃ nirdhūmairjvaladbhiraṃgārais tathā ca kṛte sa ṣoṭaḥ pīto bhavati tataḥ śuddharūpyasya catuḥṣaṣṭigadyāṇān gālayitvā ṣoṭagadyāṇako
madhye kṣipyate sarvottamaṃ hema bhavati yata eṣā gandhakadrutipīṭhī catuḥṣaṣṭipravedhikā vartate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 10.1 tataḥ śuddhatāmrasya catuḥṣaṣṭigadyāṇakān gālayitvā ekakhoṭagadyāṇo
madhye kṣipyate sarvottamaṃ rūpyaṃ bhavati /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 413.2, 1.0 vyāghramadanākhyakodravānāṃ setikāṃ piṣṭvā
tanmadhyānmāṇakadvayaṃ susūkṣmacūrṇamādāya sthālyāṃ kṣiptvopari kāṃjikaṃ tathā jalaṃ cākaṇṭhaṃ kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 419.2, 3.0 yathānyatra na yāti tataḥ punaḥ śvetadhānyābhrakagadyāṇadvayaṃ
madhyakṣiptaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyyate evaṃ bahubhir dinaiḥ punaḥ punastasya pāne sehulakena yatpurīṣaṃ muktaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ tolayitvā caturthabhāgena madhye ṭaṅkakṣāraṃ kṣiptvā ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ piṣṭvā lepasadṛśaṃ kṛtvā tena lepena pūrvakathitatumbīnalayaṃtramūlaṃ liptvā līhālakair vaṅkanālīdhamaṇyā so'dhomukhaṃ kumpako yaṃtro dhmātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 419.2, 3.0 yathānyatra na yāti tataḥ punaḥ śvetadhānyābhrakagadyāṇadvayaṃ madhyakṣiptaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyyate evaṃ bahubhir dinaiḥ punaḥ punastasya pāne sehulakena yatpurīṣaṃ muktaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ tolayitvā caturthabhāgena
madhye ṭaṅkakṣāraṃ kṣiptvā ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ piṣṭvā lepasadṛśaṃ kṛtvā tena lepena pūrvakathitatumbīnalayaṃtramūlaṃ liptvā līhālakair vaṅkanālīdhamaṇyā so'dhomukhaṃ kumpako yaṃtro dhmātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 426.2, 1.0 svecchayā mṛtaḥ śaśako bhramadbhiryadi dṛśyate tadā tasya
mastakamadhyānmecakaṃ gṛhītvā dhānyābhrakasya gadyāṇān 40 gāḍhaṃ peṣayitvā tanmadhyān mecakamātraṃ cūrṇaṃ mecakamadhye kṣiptvā dvayaṃ mṛditvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā ghṛtena tailena vā liptasthālikāmadhye taṃ piṇḍaṃ kṣiptvā upari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṃkaṇīṃ dattvā pārśveṣu sarvatra vastramṛttikābhir niśchidrīkṛtya sā sthālī kaṇakoṣṭamadhye kṣiptvā 21 dināni sthāpyā tāvatā ca mecakamadhye ye kṛmayo jāyante te'bhrakaṃ bhakṣayitvā paścādbubhukṣayā tāpena ca mriyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 426.2, 1.0 svecchayā mṛtaḥ śaśako bhramadbhiryadi dṛśyate tadā tasya mastakamadhyānmecakaṃ gṛhītvā dhānyābhrakasya gadyāṇān 40 gāḍhaṃ peṣayitvā
tanmadhyān mecakamātraṃ cūrṇaṃ mecakamadhye kṣiptvā dvayaṃ mṛditvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā ghṛtena tailena vā liptasthālikāmadhye taṃ piṇḍaṃ kṣiptvā upari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṃkaṇīṃ dattvā pārśveṣu sarvatra vastramṛttikābhir niśchidrīkṛtya sā sthālī kaṇakoṣṭamadhye kṣiptvā 21 dināni sthāpyā tāvatā ca mecakamadhye ye kṛmayo jāyante te'bhrakaṃ bhakṣayitvā paścādbubhukṣayā tāpena ca mriyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 426.2, 1.0 svecchayā mṛtaḥ śaśako bhramadbhiryadi dṛśyate tadā tasya mastakamadhyānmecakaṃ gṛhītvā dhānyābhrakasya gadyāṇān 40 gāḍhaṃ peṣayitvā tanmadhyān mecakamātraṃ cūrṇaṃ
mecakamadhye kṣiptvā dvayaṃ mṛditvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā ghṛtena tailena vā liptasthālikāmadhye taṃ piṇḍaṃ kṣiptvā upari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṃkaṇīṃ dattvā pārśveṣu sarvatra vastramṛttikābhir niśchidrīkṛtya sā sthālī kaṇakoṣṭamadhye kṣiptvā 21 dināni sthāpyā tāvatā ca mecakamadhye ye kṛmayo jāyante te'bhrakaṃ bhakṣayitvā paścādbubhukṣayā tāpena ca mriyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 426.2, 1.0 svecchayā mṛtaḥ śaśako bhramadbhiryadi dṛśyate tadā tasya mastakamadhyānmecakaṃ gṛhītvā dhānyābhrakasya gadyāṇān 40 gāḍhaṃ peṣayitvā tanmadhyān mecakamātraṃ cūrṇaṃ mecakamadhye kṣiptvā dvayaṃ mṛditvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā ghṛtena tailena vā
liptasthālikāmadhye taṃ piṇḍaṃ kṣiptvā upari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṃkaṇīṃ dattvā pārśveṣu sarvatra vastramṛttikābhir niśchidrīkṛtya sā sthālī kaṇakoṣṭamadhye kṣiptvā 21 dināni sthāpyā tāvatā ca mecakamadhye ye kṛmayo jāyante te'bhrakaṃ bhakṣayitvā paścādbubhukṣayā tāpena ca mriyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 426.2, 1.0 svecchayā mṛtaḥ śaśako bhramadbhiryadi dṛśyate tadā tasya mastakamadhyānmecakaṃ gṛhītvā dhānyābhrakasya gadyāṇān 40 gāḍhaṃ peṣayitvā tanmadhyān mecakamātraṃ cūrṇaṃ mecakamadhye kṣiptvā dvayaṃ mṛditvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā ghṛtena tailena vā liptasthālikāmadhye taṃ piṇḍaṃ kṣiptvā upari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṃkaṇīṃ dattvā pārśveṣu sarvatra vastramṛttikābhir niśchidrīkṛtya sā sthālī kaṇakoṣṭamadhye kṣiptvā 21 dināni sthāpyā tāvatā ca
mecakamadhye ye kṛmayo jāyante te'bhrakaṃ bhakṣayitvā paścādbubhukṣayā tāpena ca mriyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 438.2, 1.0 śuddharasasya daśa gadyāṇān
vajramūṣāmadhye prakṣipya tāṃ mūṣāṃ vālukāyantre caṭāyya dinamekaṃ mṛdvagniṃ jvālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 2.0 tato narakapālaṃ tathā dhattūrakamūlaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak ghṛṣṭvā samabhāgena ekīkṛtya pūrvasādhitahīrakabhasmano gadyāṇa
ekastanmadhye kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 12.0 tatastasya mukhaṃ jāyate sa ca sūto rākṣasanāma jāyate sarvabhakṣaka ityarthaḥ tataḥ pūrvaṃ yo hemavajrabhūnāgasatvaṣoṭo vartayitvā cūrṇito'sti
tanmadhyāccatuḥṣaṣṭitamaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā kharale rākṣasasūtamadhye kṣiptvā piṣṭvā piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ tataḥ punaścatuḥṣaṣṭitamo bhāgastatra piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 12.0 tatastasya mukhaṃ jāyate sa ca sūto rākṣasanāma jāyate sarvabhakṣaka ityarthaḥ tataḥ pūrvaṃ yo hemavajrabhūnāgasatvaṣoṭo vartayitvā cūrṇito'sti tanmadhyāccatuḥṣaṣṭitamaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā kharale
rākṣasasūtamadhye kṣiptvā piṣṭvā piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ tataḥ punaścatuḥṣaṣṭitamo bhāgastatra piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 14.0 tato
rākṣasasūtaṣaḍgadīyāṇamadhye śodhitotkṛṣṭapāradagadīyāṇān ṣaṭ melayitvā te dvādaśagadīyāṇā mūṣāyāṃ prakṣipya gālanīyāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 4.0 eteṣāṃ dvipañcāśadadhikaśatadvayasya
madhyādekasya kasyacid guṭikauṣadhasyāñjanasya vā pāradasya vā prārambhe ādau tathāphalaprānte'khaṇḍaṃ tapo vidheyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 16.0 prathamaṃ guṭikāṃ madhunā saha kāṃsyalohapātre
vālukāpūrṇasthālikāmadhye kṣepyaḥ 12 sā sthālī culhikāyāṃ caṭāyyādho'ṣṭau praharān vahnirjvālanīyaḥ //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 6, 82.1 vajrakaṃ cāpi vaikrāntaṃ
tanmadhye prakṣipet priye /
RArṇ, 12, 366.1 lihati śayanakāle vāmanetrāvasevī
ghananibiḍasumadhyo mattamātaṃgadarpaḥ /
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 43.1, 6.1 tadevaṃ pūrvāntaviṣayā aparāntaviṣayā
madhyabhāvāśca siddhīḥ pratipādyānantaraṃ bhuvanajñānādirūpā bāhyāḥ kāyavyūhādirūpā ābhyantarāḥ parikarmaniṣpannabhūtāś ca maitryādiṣu balāni ityevamādyāḥ samādhyupayoginīś cāntaḥkaraṇabahiḥkaraṇalakṣaṇendriyabhāvāḥ prāṇādivāyubhāvāś ca siddhīś cittadārḍhyāya samādheḥ samāśvāsotpattaye pratipādya idānīṃ svadarśanopayogisabījanirbījasamādhisiddhaye vividhopāyapradarśanāyāha //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Pipp., 261.1 sāphalyāya kilaitya yāni januṣaḥ kāntāradūrāntarāt svaujaḥpātravicāraṇāya vipaṇer
madhyaṃ samadhyāsate /
RājNigh, 12, 155.2 vargaṃ vaktrāmbhoruhamodārham adhīyāthainaṃ
madhye saṃsad asau dīvyatu vaidyaḥ //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 24.2, 1.0 rasādīnāṃ rasavīryavipākaprabhāvānāṃ
madhye yad rasādivastu raso vā vīryaṃ vā vipāko vā prabhāvo vā balavattvena baliṣṭhatayā dravye vartate 'vatiṣṭhate tad vastujātam itarān abaliṣṭhān abhibhūya viphalīkṛtya kāraṇatvaṃ prapadyate karmakaraṇe kāraṇatām āsādayatītyarthaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 8, 1.3 yuṣmākaṃ dharmasiddhyarthaṃ
vedīmadhyādvyavartata //
SkPur, 13, 14.2 vahniḥ samabhyetya
surendramadhye jvalanpratasthau varaveṣadhārī //
SkPur, 13, 23.1 śacīpatistatra
surendramadhye rājādhikārādhikalakṣyamūrtiḥ /
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 11.2, 3.0 iti śrīvijñānabhairavakakṣyāstotranirdiṣṭasampradāyayuktyā nimīlanonmīlanasamādhinā
yugapadvyāpakamadhyabhūmyavaṣṭambhād adhyāsitaitadubhayavisargāraṇivigalitasakalavikalpo 'kramasphāritakaraṇacakraḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor
madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 1.0 tasya prākaraṇikasvabhāvasya yopalabdhiḥ anavacchinnaḥ prakāśaḥ sā kathitayuktyavaṣṭambhāt suṣṭhu prabuddhasyāprabuddhatāsaṃskāreṇāpi śūnyasya satataṃ triṣvapi jāgarasvapnasauṣuptapadeṣu nityamiti ādau
madhye'nte cāvyabhicāriṇī anapāyinī syādbhavatyeva sadāsau śaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvatayā sphuratīty arthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 7.0 iti sampradāyasthityā vamanagrāsasaktatadubhayavisargāraṇicitiśaktiparāmarśamukhena nityaṃ praṇayam anatikrāmato bhagavatprārthanāparasya yoganidrārūḍhasya sphuṭataram anācchāditarūpatayā
madhye sauṣumnadhāmani sthito dhātā svapne 'pyabhīṣṭān evāṇavaśāktaśāmbhavasamāveśādīn anyān api samāveśābhyāsarasonmṛṣṭamatimukurasya jijñāsitān arthān avaśyaṃ prakaṭīkaroti nāsya yoginaḥ svapnasuṣuptayor vyāmoho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 10.2, 1.0 ata unmeṣād upalakṣyamāṇād apralīyamānasthūlasūkṣmādidehāhambhāvasya yogino 'cireṇaiva
bhrūmadhyādau tārakāprakāśarūpo bindur aśeṣavedyasāmānyaprakāśātmā nādaḥ sakalavācakāvibhediśabdanarūpo 'nāhatadhvanirūpo rūpamandhakāre 'pi prakāśanaṃ tejaḥ rasaśca rasanāgre lokottara āsvādaḥ kṣobhakatvena spandatattvasamāsādanavighnabhūtatāvatsaṃtoṣapradatvena vartante //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 6, 55.0 ekaṃ daśa śataṃ sahasram ayutaṃ lakṣaṃ niyutaṃ koṭiḥ arbudaṃ vṛndaṃ kharvaṃ nikharvaṃ padmaṃ śaṅkuḥ samudram antyaṃ
madhyam parārdham iti krameṇa daśaguṇitāni aṣṭādaśa iti gaṇitavidhiḥ //
TantraS, 8, 10.0 ity evaṃ saṃvedanasvātantryasvabhāvaḥ parameśvara eva viśvabhāvaśarīro ghaṭāder nirmātā kumbhakārasaṃvidas tato 'nadhikatvāt kumbhakāraśarīrasya ca
bhāvarāśimadhye nikṣepāt kathaṃ kumbhakāraśarīrasya kartṛtvābhimānaḥ iti cet parameśvarakṛta evāsau ghaṭādivat bhaviṣyati //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā
madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ
tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 19.0 tatra citprakāśa eva
madhyaṃ tata itarapravibhāgapravṛtteḥ prakāśasvīkāryam ūrdhvam atathābhūtam adhaḥ prakāśanasammukhīnaṃ pūrvam itarat aparam saṃmukhībhūtaprakāśatvāt anantaraṃ tatprakāśadhārārohasthānaṃ dakṣiṇam ānukūlyāt tatsammukhaṃ tu avabhāsyatvāt uttaram iti dikcatuṣkam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 20.1 tatra madhye bhagavān ūrdhve 'sya aiśānaṃ vaktram adhaḥ pātālavaktram pūrvādidikcatuṣke śrītatpuruṣāghorasadyovāmākhyaṃ
dikcatuṣkamadhye anyāś catasraḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 7.0 naimittikam jñānalābhaḥ śāstralābho gurutadvargagṛhāgamanaṃ tadīyajanmasaṃskāraprāyaṇadināni laukikotsavaḥ śāstravyākhyā
ādimadhyāntā devatādarśanaṃ melakaṃ svapnājñā samayaniṣkṛtilābhaḥ ity etat naimittikaṃ viśeṣārcanakāraṇam //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 28.0 tatra māsi māsi prathamaṃ pañcamaṃ dinaṃ sāmānyam caturthāṣṭamanavamacaturdaśapañcadaśāni dvayor api pakṣayoḥ sāmānyasāmānyam anayor ubhayor api rāśyoḥ vakṣyamāṇatattattithyucitagrahanakṣatrayoge sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ mārgaśīrṣasya prathamarātribhāgaḥ kṛṣṇanavamyām pauṣasya tu
rātrimadhyaṃ kṛṣṇanavamyām māghasya rātrimadhyaṃ śuklapañcadaśyām phālgunasya dinamadhyaṃ śukladvādaśyām caitrasya śuklatrayodaśyām vaiśākhasya kṛṣṇāṣṭamyām jyaiṣṭhasya kṛṣṇanavamyām āṣāḍhasya prathame dine śrāvaṇasya divasapūrvabhāgaḥ kṛṣṇaikādaśyām bhādrapadasya dinamadhyaṃ śuklaṣaṣṭyām āśvayujasya śuklanavamīdinam kārttikasya prathamo rātribhāgaḥ śuklanavamyām iti viśeṣaparva //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 28.0 tatra māsi māsi prathamaṃ pañcamaṃ dinaṃ sāmānyam caturthāṣṭamanavamacaturdaśapañcadaśāni dvayor api pakṣayoḥ sāmānyasāmānyam anayor ubhayor api rāśyoḥ vakṣyamāṇatattattithyucitagrahanakṣatrayoge sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ mārgaśīrṣasya prathamarātribhāgaḥ kṛṣṇanavamyām pauṣasya tu rātrimadhyaṃ kṛṣṇanavamyām māghasya
rātrimadhyaṃ śuklapañcadaśyām phālgunasya dinamadhyaṃ śukladvādaśyām caitrasya śuklatrayodaśyām vaiśākhasya kṛṣṇāṣṭamyām jyaiṣṭhasya kṛṣṇanavamyām āṣāḍhasya prathame dine śrāvaṇasya divasapūrvabhāgaḥ kṛṣṇaikādaśyām bhādrapadasya dinamadhyaṃ śuklaṣaṣṭyām āśvayujasya śuklanavamīdinam kārttikasya prathamo rātribhāgaḥ śuklanavamyām iti viśeṣaparva //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 28.0 tatra māsi māsi prathamaṃ pañcamaṃ dinaṃ sāmānyam caturthāṣṭamanavamacaturdaśapañcadaśāni dvayor api pakṣayoḥ sāmānyasāmānyam anayor ubhayor api rāśyoḥ vakṣyamāṇatattattithyucitagrahanakṣatrayoge sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ mārgaśīrṣasya prathamarātribhāgaḥ kṛṣṇanavamyām pauṣasya tu rātrimadhyaṃ kṛṣṇanavamyām māghasya rātrimadhyaṃ śuklapañcadaśyām phālgunasya
dinamadhyaṃ śukladvādaśyām caitrasya śuklatrayodaśyām vaiśākhasya kṛṣṇāṣṭamyām jyaiṣṭhasya kṛṣṇanavamyām āṣāḍhasya prathame dine śrāvaṇasya divasapūrvabhāgaḥ kṛṣṇaikādaśyām bhādrapadasya dinamadhyaṃ śuklaṣaṣṭyām āśvayujasya śuklanavamīdinam kārttikasya prathamo rātribhāgaḥ śuklanavamyām iti viśeṣaparva //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 28.0 tatra māsi māsi prathamaṃ pañcamaṃ dinaṃ sāmānyam caturthāṣṭamanavamacaturdaśapañcadaśāni dvayor api pakṣayoḥ sāmānyasāmānyam anayor ubhayor api rāśyoḥ vakṣyamāṇatattattithyucitagrahanakṣatrayoge sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ mārgaśīrṣasya prathamarātribhāgaḥ kṛṣṇanavamyām pauṣasya tu rātrimadhyaṃ kṛṣṇanavamyām māghasya rātrimadhyaṃ śuklapañcadaśyām phālgunasya dinamadhyaṃ śukladvādaśyām caitrasya śuklatrayodaśyām vaiśākhasya kṛṣṇāṣṭamyām jyaiṣṭhasya kṛṣṇanavamyām āṣāḍhasya prathame dine śrāvaṇasya divasapūrvabhāgaḥ kṛṣṇaikādaśyām bhādrapadasya
dinamadhyaṃ śuklaṣaṣṭyām āśvayujasya śuklanavamīdinam kārttikasya prathamo rātribhāgaḥ śuklanavamyām iti viśeṣaparva //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 35.0 tatra
madhye guruḥ tadāvaraṇakrameṇa gurvādisamayyantaṃ vīraḥ śaktiḥ iti krameṇa ity evaṃ cakrasthityā vā paṅktisthityā vā āsīta tato gandhadhūpapuṣpādibhiḥ krameṇa pūjayet tataḥ pātraṃ sadāśivarūpaṃ dhyātvā śaktyamṛtadhyātena āsavena pūrayitvā tatra bhoktrīṃ śaktiṃ śivatayā pūjayitvā tayaiva devatācakratarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā naraśaktiśivātmakatritayamelakaṃ dhyātvā āvaraṇāvataraṇakrameṇa mokṣabhogaprādhānyaṃ bahir antaś ca tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ pratisaṃcaraṇakrameṇa evaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ cakraṃ puṣṇāti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 53.1 tatra nimnāsanasthitebhyaḥ tatparebhyo niyamitavāṅmanaḥkāyebhyo vyākhyā kriyamāṇā phalavatī bhavati prathamaṃ gandhādiliptāyāṃ bhuvi ullikhya saṃkalpya vā padmādhāraṃ caturaśraṃ padmatrayaṃ
padmamadhye vāgīśīṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ gaṇapatigurū ca pūjayet ādhārapadme vyākhyeyakalpadevatām //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 15.0 atha śaktau tatra anyonyaṃ śaktitālāsāvīrāṇām ubhayeṣām ubhayātmakatvena prollāsaprārambhasṛṣṭyantaśivaśaktiprabodhe parasparaṃ vyāpārāt parameśaniyatyā ca śuddharūpatayā tatra prādhānyam etena ca viśiṣṭacakrasyāpi śaktitvaṃ vyākhyātam tatra śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūjanaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ koṇatraye
madhye visargaśaktiḥ iti tu vyāptau viśeṣaḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 84.2 prakāśāvasthitaṃ jñānaṃ
bhāvābhāvādimadhyataḥ //
TĀ, 3, 28.2 tanmadhyagāḥ pramātāraḥ śṛṇvanti pratiśabdakam //
TĀ, 3, 253.2 śrīsāraśāstre cāpyuktaṃ
madhya ekākṣarāṃ parām //
TĀ, 4, 43.2 sa eva sarvācāryāṇāṃ
madhye mukhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 128.2 dvitīyaṃ
madhyage ye te kṛṣṇaśvete ca maṇḍale //
TĀ, 5, 94.2 dhāmasthaṃ
dhāmamadhyasthaṃ dhāmodarapuṭīkṛtam //
TĀ, 6, 23.2 yato
'horātramadhye 'syāścaturviṃśatidhā gatiḥ //
TĀ, 6, 26.1 mādhyāhnikī mokṣadā
syādvyomamadhyasthito raviḥ /
TĀ, 6, 38.1 tattvamadhyasthitātkālādanyo 'yaṃ kāla ucyate /
TĀ, 6, 69.1 nakṣatrāṇāṃ tadanyeṣāmudayo
madhyataḥ kramāt /
TĀ, 6, 168.2 kharvanikharve
śaṃkhābjajaladhimadhyāntamatha parārdhaṃ ca //
TĀ, 8, 12.1 triśiraḥśāsane bodho
mūlamadhyāgrakalpitaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 14.1 bodhamadhyaṃ bhavetkiṃcidādhārādheyalakṣaṇam /
TĀ, 8, 18.1 pūrṇasyordhvādimadhyāntavyavasthā nāsti vāstavī /
TĀ, 8, 25.2 adho
madhye tadūrdhve ca sthitā bhedāntarairvṛtāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 46.2 madhye merusabhā dhātustadīśadiśi ketanam //
TĀ, 8, 74.1 yau śvetaśṛṅgiṇau merorvāme
madhye hiraṇmayam /
TĀ, 8, 85.1 kanyādvīpe ca navame
dakṣiṇenābdhimadhyagāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 317.1 madhye puṭatrayaṃ tasyā rudrāḥ ṣaḍadhare 'ntare /
TĀ, 8, 318.2 madhye 'nantaḥ kṣemo dvijeśavidyeśaviśvaśivāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 319.2 parivartate sthitiḥ kila devo 'nantastu sarvathā
madhye //
TĀ, 8, 346.2 uddharati manonmanyā puṃsasteṣveva bhavati
madhyasthaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 355.1 kañcukavacchivasiddhau
tāvatibhavasaṃjñayātimadhyasthau /
TĀ, 8, 388.2 catvāri bhuvanānyatra dikṣu
madhye ca pañcamam //
TĀ, 8, 389.2 madhye 'tra padmaṃ tatrordhvagāmī tacchaktibhirvṛtaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 399.1 madhye tvanāśritaṃ tatra devadevo hyanāśritaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 429.2 ityaṇḍamadhyaṃ tadbāhye śataṃ rudrā iti sthitāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 430.2 pañcāṣṭakasya
madhyāddvātriṃśadbhūtacatuṣṭaye //
TĀ, 9, 38.1 bhinnakalpā yadi kṣepyā
daṇḍacakrādimadhyataḥ /
TĀ, 11, 2.1 yathā
pūrvoktabhuvanamadhye nijanijaṃ gaṇam /
TĀ, 11, 105.2 tad avekṣyata
tanmadhyāt kenaiko 'pi dharādharaḥ //
TĀ, 16, 12.2 madhyaśūle
madhyagaḥ syātsadbhāvaḥ parayā saha //
TĀ, 16, 46.2 kevalaṃ
tvathavāgnīnduravisaṃghaṭṭamadhyagam //
TĀ, 16, 201.2 saṃskāraśeṣavartanajīvitamadhye 'sya samayalopādyam //
TĀ, 21, 26.1 etenācchādanīyaṃ vrajati paravaśaṃ saṃmukhīnatvamādau paścād ānīyate cetsakalamatha tato
'pyadhvamadhyādyatheṣṭam /
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 17.1 ekasmin divase rājño hastāt patitaṃ phalaṃ markaṭena vidāritam
tanmadhyād ratnam ekaṃ bhūmau nipatitam tasya kāntyā mahān uddyoto jātaḥ sarve'pi lokāḥ savismayāḥ saṃjātāḥ //
VetPV, Intro, 20.1 mahārāja mayā anekānīdṛśāni ratnāni
phalamadhyasthitāni dvādaśavarṣaparyantaṃ tava haste samarpitāni //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 3.1, 3.0 tasya valayadvayaṃ jāgratsvapnātmakam unmudrya granthinibandhanam apahṛtya ubhayapaṭṭodghaṭṭanāt prāṇāpānadvayavidāraṇān
madhyavartī yaḥ prāṇarūpo mahāśūnyatāsvabhāvaḥ kulākulavikalpadaśojhito 'vyapadeśyamahānirāvaraṇaniratyayavedyavedakanirmukto varṇāvarṇanivarṇottīrṇaḥ sparśāsparśaprathāparivarjita upacārāt paramākāśādyabhidhānair abhidhīyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 6.1, 3.0 athavā bhāvikaṃ ghaṭākāraṃ bāhyaṃ grāhyaviṣayarūpaṃ bhautikaṃ punar āntaram indriyātmakaṃ grahaṇarūpaṃ śūnyaṃ tad
ubhayamadhyam ākāśam //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 7.0 itthaṃ nānābhedollāsaprakāśarūpeṣu varṇanivahodayeṣu
madhyāt prativarṇāntare vākcatuṣṭayakrameṇa akhaṇḍitavṛttyā svasvarūpam aparityajya yathāmukhopadiṣṭanītyā svara eva prathate ity uktaṃ bhavati //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 5.0 anāhatahataś ca ubhayāśritonmiṣito 'hato viśrāntaśaṣkulīśravaṇagopanodbhinnaprathaḥ
śravaṇayugmamadhyavartyākāśāt tattvapratibimbatattvadehato 'pi hato 'nāhatahataḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 153.6 aṅkurāya nālāya karṇikebhyaḥ dalebhyaḥ kesarebhyaḥ karṇikāyai
tanmadhye dharmāya jñānāya vairāgyāya aiśvaryāya adharmāya ajñānāya avairāgyāya anaiśvaryāya namaḥ /
ĀK, 2, 9, 97.3 sā citravallītyuditā rasendro nibadhyate
tatphalamadhyasaṃsthaḥ //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 64.1 ambaramadhyaniviṣṭaṃ tavedam aticapalam alaghu jaghanataṭam /
Āsapt, 2, 86.1 ākṣipasi karṇam akṣṇā balir api baddhas tvayā tridhā
madhye /
Āsapt, 2, 604.1 stanajaghanadvayam asyā
laṅghitamadhyaḥ sakhe mama kaṭākṣaḥ /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 8.0 yathākramamiti śiśire raukṣyamalpaṃ tiktaṃ rasamalpaṃ ca daurbalyaṃ tathā vasante madhyaṃ raukṣyaṃ kaṣāyaṃ rasaṃ
madhyaṃ daurbalyaṃ tathā grīṣme prakṛṣṭaṃ raukṣyaṃ kaṭukaṃ rasaṃ mahacca daurbalyaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 3.0 dakṣiṇābhimukhe dakṣiṇāśāṃ gantumudyata evārke tena
viṣuvadudayopalakṣitamadhyadeśād uttareṇa vartamāno'pi raviryadaiva dakṣiṇāśāṃ gantumudyato bhavati tadaiva kṣīyamāṇabalo bhavati uttarāśāgamanaprakarṣāhitabalaprakarṣatayā tu stokastokakramāpacīyamānabalo'pi tathā durbalo na lakṣyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 8.3, 2.0 visargasyādau varṣāsu ādānasyānte grīṣme daurbalyaṃ prakarṣaṃ prāptaṃ nirdiśediti sambandhaḥ tathā
madhye visargasya śaradi ādānasya madhye vasante madhyaṃ nātikṣīṇaṃ nātivṛddhaṃ balaṃ vinirdiśediti yojyaṃ tathānte visargasya hemante agre ca prathame ādānasya śiśire śreṣṭhaṃ balaṃ vinirdiśediti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 8.3, 2.0 visargasyādau varṣāsu ādānasyānte grīṣme daurbalyaṃ prakarṣaṃ prāptaṃ nirdiśediti sambandhaḥ tathā madhye visargasya śaradi ādānasya
madhye vasante madhyaṃ nātikṣīṇaṃ nātivṛddhaṃ balaṃ vinirdiśediti yojyaṃ tathānte visargasya hemante agre ca prathame ādānasya śiśire śreṣṭhaṃ balaṃ vinirdiśediti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 1.0 samprati yathoktavipākalakṣaṇānāṃ dravyabhede kvacidalpatvaṃ
kvacinmadhyatvaṃ kvacic cotkṛṣṭatvaṃ yathā bhavati tad āha vipāketyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 4.0 nanu viruddhaguṇayor
madhye bhūyasālpaṃ jīyate tat kathaṃ tailaṃ vātaṃ jayati na hy asya vātaṃ prati bhūyastvaṃ yuktamityāha satatam abhyasyamānam iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 2.0 khādīnāṃ
madhye ekaikenādhikena bhūtena yuktānīndriyāṇi pañca cakṣurādīni ekaikādhikapadena pañcāpi pāñcabhautikāni paraṃ cakṣuṣi tejo'dhikamityādyuktaṃ sūcayati //
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 3, 2.20 tato
dvayormadhyānna ko 'pi dhūrtetarayorvyaktiṃ jānāti /
Śusa, 6, 6.1 so 'pi ca tṛṇakāṣṭhādikamānīya
purīmadhye vikrīṇāti /
Śusa, 14, 7.8 tena caivaṃ pratipanne sā
madhye gatvā bhaṭṭārikāṃ pūjayitvā purato veṇīṃ sthāpayāmāsa /
Śusa, 15, 6.20 sāpi snānaṃ kṛtvā yakṣasamīpamāgatya puṣpagandhādyairabhyarcya sarvalokānāṃ śṛṇvatāmuvāca bho bhagavanyakṣa nijabhartāramenaṃ ca grahilaṃ vinā yadyanyapuruṣaḥ spṛśati kadācana māṃ tadā tava jaṅghābhyāṃ sakāśānmama niṣkramaṇaṃ mā bhavatvityabhidhāya sarvalokasamakṣameva
jaṅghayormadhye praviśya niṣkrāntā /
Śusa, 16, 2.15 sāpi vigopakabhayād bahirnirgatya patiṃ
madhye nināya /
Śusa, 18, 2.6 uttaram yo yaḥ pṛcchati tasya tasyāgre vadati aho sarṣapāṇāṃ
madhye na kiṃcit /
Śusa, 20, 2.9 tatastaraṇaghaṭaṃ pānīyabhṛtaṃ vidhāya
prātiveśmikāgṛhamadhye bhaṭṭārikāṃ maṇḍayitvā tena payasā snāpayitvā pratyuvāca prathamasaṃketitāṃ dūtikāmuddiśya svāmini purā tvayā uktaṃ yadi tvaṃ siddheśvarīṃ na snāpayasi tataḥ pañcānāṃ dinānāṃ madhye tvadbhartṛbharaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati tato yadi tvadvacanapramāṇaṃ tadā mama patiściraṃ jīvatu /
Śusa, 20, 2.9 tatastaraṇaghaṭaṃ pānīyabhṛtaṃ vidhāya prātiveśmikāgṛhamadhye bhaṭṭārikāṃ maṇḍayitvā tena payasā snāpayitvā pratyuvāca prathamasaṃketitāṃ dūtikāmuddiśya svāmini purā tvayā uktaṃ yadi tvaṃ siddheśvarīṃ na snāpayasi tataḥ pañcānāṃ dinānāṃ
madhye tvadbhartṛbharaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati tato yadi tvadvacanapramāṇaṃ tadā mama patiściraṃ jīvatu /
Śusa, 23, 42.2 etacca dṛṣṭvā kalāvatī kuṭṭinīsahitā tām
gṛhamadhye nītvā pṛcchati sma amba ko 'yam kiṃ jātīyaḥ tvaṃ kā tayoktam padmāvatīpurīnāthasya rājñaḥ sudarśanasya mātaṅgī gāyinī aham /
Śusa, 28, 2.3 tāṃ ca prabhākaro brāhmaṇaḥ
kṣetramadhye vibhītakavṛkṣasamīpe guptasthāne mudā ramater /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 50.1, 7.0 hastaparipāṭyāṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ sakaladravyaṃ samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya kāravellīpatrarasena trivāraṃ rasaṃ saṃmardya tatkalkena tāmrapātrodaram aṅgulārdhapramāṇaṃ pralipya
haṇḍikāmadhye'dhomukhaṃ saṃsthāpya mudrāṃ kṛtvā tadanu vālukāyantre pacedyāvattadupari vrīhayaḥ sphuṭanti aṅgulam aṅguṣṭhodaramadhyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 50.1, 7.0 hastaparipāṭyāṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ sakaladravyaṃ samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya kāravellīpatrarasena trivāraṃ rasaṃ saṃmardya tatkalkena tāmrapātrodaram aṅgulārdhapramāṇaṃ pralipya haṇḍikāmadhye'dhomukhaṃ saṃsthāpya mudrāṃ kṛtvā tadanu vālukāyantre pacedyāvattadupari vrīhayaḥ sphuṭanti aṅgulam
aṅguṣṭhodaramadhyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 200.2, 14.0 asmatsaṃpradāye tu tat poṭṭalīkam uktadravyakalkena pralepitaṃ kṛtvā paścād vālukāyāṃ bhūmigatāyāṃ
madhye kṣiptvā tadupari saptāṣṭabhir gomayairādīpayet //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 1.1 gandhāḍhyāsau bhuvanaviditā ketakī svarṇavarṇā padmabhrāntyā kṣudhitamadhupaḥ
puṣpamadhye papāta /
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 46.1 adyāpi tāṃ
nijavapuḥkṛśavedimadhyām uttuṅgasaṃbhṛtasudhāstanakumbhayugmām /
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 2.2 teṣāṃ
madhye martyaloke dvātriṃśad āsanaṃ śubham //
GherS, 2, 23.2 bhruvor
madhye gatā dṛṣṭiḥ pīṭhaṃ matsyendram ucyate //
GherS, 2, 26.1 prasārya pādau bhuvi daṇḍarūpau saṃnyastabhālaṃ
citiyugmamadhye /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 16.1 kaṇṭhe syāt ṣoḍaśadalaṃ
bhrūmadhye dvidalaṃ tathā /
GorŚ, 1, 91.2 yāvad dṛṣṭir bhruvor
madhye tāvat kālabhayaṃ kutaḥ //
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 20.2, 3.0 daradaṃ hiṃgulaṃ svarṇatulyaṃ nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ mṛtaṃ nāgacūrṇaṃ vajrīkṣīreṇa marditam asya
madhye suvarṇasya kalkaśca mriyate iti svarṇamāraṇam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 3.0 puṭasyāntaḥ saṃpuṭasyāntaḥ sarvaṃ kṣipet cūrṇaṃ kajjalīcūrṇaṃ talliptaśarāvayoḥ saṃpuṭasyāntaḥ
madhye ṣaḍguñjāsaṃmite rasaṃ siddham ekonatriṃśat ūṣaṇairmaricairdeyaṃ vātaroge ghṛtena dadyāt //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 15.0 bhasmīkṛtasvarṇaṃ tolakaṃ mṛtapāradaṃ tolakaṃ mṛtamauktikaṃ tolakaṃ kāñjikena nimbūkena vā golaṃ kṛtvā mūṣābhyantare nirudhya lavaṇena pūrya haṇḍikāyāṃ
madhye sthāpayitvā vahniṃ jvālayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 180.1, 3.0 śilā manaḥśilā sūtaṃ pāradaṃ saindhavaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ bhūdhare kacchapayantre saṃpuṭe saṃpuṭodare
śarāvasaṃpuṭamadhye etatsiddhaṃ rasaṃ ṣaṭpalaṃ gṛhītvā tatpaścādagnau melayet //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 2, 63.1 tataś coktaprakāreṇādhārarūpam agniṃ kumbharūpaṃ sūryaṃ ca vicintya kumbhasya tasya antar
madhye śuklakusumādikaṃ kṣipet /
HBhVil, 4, 220.4 madhye chidram ūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ yo dhārayati sa muktibhāg bhavati //
HBhVil, 5, 89.2 pañcāśallipibhir
vibhaktamukhadoḥpanmadhyavakṣaḥsthalīṃ bhāvanmaulinibaddhacandraśakalām āpīnatuṅgastanīm /
HBhVil, 5, 174.2 udyadvirocanasarocir amuṣya
madhye saṃcintayet sukhaniviṣṭam atho mukundam //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 41.1 atha krāmaṃ krāmaṃ kramaghaṭanayā saṃkaṭatarān nivāsān vṛṣṇīnām anusara
purīmadhyaviśikhān /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 46.1 tato
madhye kakṣaṃ pratinavagavākṣastavakitaṃ calanmuktālambasphuritam amalastambhanivaham /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 105.0 idam atra tātparyaṃ taṃ tathābhūtam ātmānaṃ viditvā naro na janmakleśam anubhavati kiṃbhūtaṃ yaddhṛdayoktaṃ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyāvacchinnaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ tadantar yat śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ tāś ca nāḍyo 'śitapītarasasaṃcaraṇādhikāratvāt puṇyopacayena hitāḥ tadabhāvena ahitāḥ tāsāṃ saṃcāraka eka eva vyavahārabhedāt pañcabhedo vāyuḥ tāsāṃ ca dve pradhāne dakṣiṇottarasambaddhe agnīṣomātmake taddvāreṇa prāṇasya ūrdhvagamanam ahaḥ adho 'pānasya rātriḥ etena ardhamāsamāsartuvatsarādikālavibhāgo 'pi vyākhyātaḥ samaprāṇacāro viṣuvat tayor
madhye tṛtīyā daṇḍākārā brahmanāḍī sthitā tatra niruddhaprāṇo yogī dīpākāram ātmānaṃ paśyati iti ata evoktaṃ samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate //
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 35.2 meghaśyāmo bhujagaśayano medinīhārayaṣṭer
madhye yasyā marataka iva prekṣyate raṅganāthaḥ //
KokSam, 1, 60.1 padmopāntāduṣasi ramaṇe prāpnuvatyeva pārśvaṃ
madhye mārajvaraparavaśāṃ vīkṣamāṇo rathāṅgīm /
KokSam, 1, 72.2 nāvākṣetrapraṇayi
ramayākrāntadormadhyamāste kūle yasyāḥ kuvalayadalaśyāmalaṃ dhāma kiṃcit //
KokSam, 1, 76.1 sarvotkṛṣṭā jagati viditāḥ keraleṣu dvijendrā vallīkauṇyos tadapi mahimā kāpi
madhyaśritānām /
KokSam, 2, 11.2 madhye saudhaṃ kanakaghaṭitaṃ bibhradūḍhacchadaughe yasmin ambhoruha iva kanatkarṇike khelati śrīḥ //
KokSam, 2, 16.2 madhye tasyāṃ sa khalu latikāmaṇḍapo ratnabhūmiḥ śaśvadyasmin kimapi valati smāvayoḥ premavallī //
KokSam, 2, 20.1 paśyannenāṃ bahalasuṣamāmaṇḍalāntarnimagnāṃ
madhye 'nyāsāmapi caladṛśāṃ jñāsyase no kathaṃ tvam /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 21.2, 2.1 yat
bhrūyugamadhyagataṃ bhrūdvayāntargataṃ sat prakāśate tatra dṛṣṭiṃ nidhāya yoginaḥ paśyanti khecaryā mudrayā haṭhapradīpikāyāṃ padyam /
MuA zu RHT, 3, 18.2, 5.0 evaṃvidhaṃ kṛṣṇābhraṃ
svedāntarvahnitāpamadhye rasaḥ pāradaś carati grasati mākṣikasaṃyogāt kṣipram iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 1.0 athavā hemnā saha pūrvarasavidhānena gandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryāt athavā drutagandhakasya dravībhūtagandhakasya
madhye paktvā vahniyogena supakvaṃ kṛtvā rasaṃ piṣṭivat rasahemagandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 6.2, 4.0 teṣāṃ caturvarṇānāṃ
madhye yo vajrī vajrasaṃjñako ghanaḥ sa satvaṃ muñcati dhmātaḥ san satvaṃ tyajati nānye //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 22.2, 2.0 mṛtanāgamiti mṛtaṃ nirjīvatāṃ gataṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tathānena vidhānena mṛtaṃ vaṅgaṃ tathā mṛtaṃ nirutthatāṃ gataṃ varaśulbaṃ tāmraṃ tathā ca mṛtaṃ tīkṣṇam arivargeṇeti śeṣaḥ eṣāṃ
madhye ekaikaṃ nāgaṃ vā vaṅgaṃ vā śulbaṃ vā tīkṣṇaṃ vā pṛthaktvena hemavare pūrṇavarṇe svarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ hemnaḥ śataguṇanirvāhitaṃ kuryāt tatsiddhaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 4.0 gandhakanihitaṃ gandhake nihitaṃ sthāpitaṃ sūtaṃ ūrdhvādho gandhakaṃ dattvā sūtaṃ
madhyasthaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 10.0 kiṃ kṛtvā krāmaṇapiṇḍe kṣiptvā
biḍapiṇḍamadhye sthāpya ca punarmāṣair annaviśeṣair dṛḍhapiṇḍatvaṃ syāt māṣacūrṇaveṣṭitaṃ krāmaṇapiṇḍaṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhavediti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 16.0 punarapi piṣṭīrdolātapte auṣadhapiṇḍe dolayottapte uṣṇatāṃ nīte krāmaṇauṣadhānāṃ piṇḍe kṣepya
madhye sthāpya kasyopari kharpare mṛnmayapātropari //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 18.2, 2.0 jalapūrṇapātramadhye iti jalapūrṇaṃ yatpātraṃ tasya madhye suvistīrṇaṃ sundarāyataṃ ghaṭakharparaṃ kumbhakhaṇḍaṃ dattvā tadupari kharparopari biḍamadhyagataḥ sūtaḥ sthāpyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 18.2, 2.0 jalapūrṇapātramadhye iti jalapūrṇaṃ yatpātraṃ tasya
madhye suvistīrṇaṃ sundarāyataṃ ghaṭakharparaṃ kumbhakhaṇḍaṃ dattvā tadupari kharparopari biḍamadhyagataḥ sūtaḥ sthāpyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 18.2, 2.0 jalapūrṇapātramadhye iti jalapūrṇaṃ yatpātraṃ tasya madhye suvistīrṇaṃ sundarāyataṃ ghaṭakharparaṃ kumbhakhaṇḍaṃ dattvā tadupari kharparopari
biḍamadhyagataḥ sūtaḥ sthāpyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 16.0 tathā ca dravyāṇi tryūṣaṇādīni saṃmiśrya ekīkṛtya nivṛtya ca saṃmardya śastrakaṭorikāpuṭe lohamayapātrasaṃpuṭe vyavasthitaṃ saptadināni dhānyagataṃ kasyaciddhānyasya
madhyagataṃ sthāpayet kutra bhūtale pṛthivyā āsthāne tato'nantaraṃ tatsiddhaṃ rasajāraṇādikaṃ prati prayojyaṃ etadbiḍarūpaṃ rasajāraṇādiṣu praśastamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 7.2, 2.0 rasarañjane rasendre rāgakarmaṇi kāntaṃ cumbakapāṣāṇotthaṃ lohaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ veti samuccaye tīkṣṇaṃ lohabhedo vā kāñcīṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vā vajrasasyakādīnāṃ vajrasasyakāvādiryeṣāṃ te teṣāṃ hīrakacapalādīnāṃ ekatamaṃ
tanmadhyādekatamaṃ sarvaṃ vā atrābhīṣṭaśabdasya pratyekaṃ saṃbandhaḥ hīrakādīni ratnāni sasyakādyā upadhātavaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 13.2, 2.0 raktagaṇena dāḍimakiṃśukabandhūkādinā pūrvoktena galitaṃ yat paśujalaṃ gomūtraṃ tena bhāvitā yās tāpyagandhakamanaḥśilās tāsāṃ
madhyād ekena tāpyena svarṇamākṣikena vā gandhakena vā śilayā vāpitamṛtaṃ sat kamalaṃ tāmraṃ rasaṃ rañjayati rāgaṃ dadātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 9.2, 4.0 āsāṃ pūrvauṣadhīnāṃ
madhyāt ekarasena ekasyā rasena rasoparasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau rasāḥ gandhakādayo 'ṣṭāvuparasāḥ bahuśo'nekavāraṃ bhāvitā gharmapuṭitāḥ kāryāḥ punarlavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitāśca lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni ṣaṭ kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuvāraṃ bhāvitās tīvragharmapuṭitā rasoparasāḥ śudhyanti doṣavarjitā bhavanti punaste dhmātāḥ santaḥ satvāni svīyasārāṇi muñcanti tyajantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 10.1, 2.0 rasoparasasya
vaikrāntagandhakādermadhye śuddhamākṣikaṃ nirdoṣaṃ tāpyaṃ hemno dviguṇaṃ kanakāddviguṇitaṃ dattvā dviguṇamākṣikayutaṃ hema dattvetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 5.0 mūṣādhṛtaparpaṭikā mūṣāyāṃ yā parpaṭikā pūrvoktalohaparpaṭikā sā nigūḍhasudṛḍhena nigūḍhaścāsau sudṛḍhaśca tena mūlakādikṣārabiḍena kṛtvā
madhye svāntaḥ ācchādya dhmātaṃ kriyate punas tadūdhmātaṃ sat khoṭaṃ gacchati khoṭatvamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 14.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā parpaṭikā lohaparpaṭikā baliyuktā gandhakamiśritā snuhyarkabhāvitā ca snuhī vajrī arko mandāras tābhyāṃ bhāvitā plutā etayoḥ payaseti bhāvaḥ mṛditā ca gharṣitā ca evaṃ kṛtavidhānā parpaṭikā sati guṭikā vaṭikā kāryā
madhye guṭikāntaḥ gartā kāryā sā gartā tataḥ sūtabhṛtā sūtapūritā satī tadanu gartakaraṇānantaraṃ ācchāditā kāryā parpaṭikayeti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 5.2, 3.0 atha teṣāṃ
madhye ekaikasya pṛthaktvena vasāṃ saṃyojya sāraṇaṃ tailaṃ sāraṇameva tailaṃ tatpacediti vahninā iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 5.0 punarapi aparā sūkṣmā nālikā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇā sudṛḍhā manoharakaṭhinā kāryā yathā
madhye ṣaḍaṅgulanālikāntaḥ praviśati tadvattathā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 8.0 tasminyantre
madhye'ntaḥ nalikāgraṃ nalikāyāḥ saptāṅgulāyā agrabhāgaṃ kṣiptvā adhomukhīṃ kuryāt punarūrdhvaṃ bhārākrāntāṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 2.0 aṣṭāṅgulamūṣāṃ aṣṭāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghāṃ dhūrtakusumopamāṃ kanakapuṣpasadṛśāṃ dṛḍhāṃ kaṭhināṃ ślakṣṇāṃ masṛṇāṃ evaṃvidhāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā aparā dvitīyā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghā sacchidrā randhrayuktā sā
madhyagatā antaḥpraviṣṭā kāryā apītyavaśyaṃ iti mūṣādvayayantraṃ siddham //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 40.3, 6.0 tadanu tatpaścāt tasya nāgasya
madhye śulbaṃ tāmraṃ gandhaṃ pratītaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ viraṅgaṃ etatsarvaṃ miśritaṃ kuryāt ityadhyāhāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 57.1, 2.0 aṅgulisaṃjñaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tadantare taccūrṇam antare
madhye dattvā śulbasya tāmrasya guptamūṣā andhamūṣā kāryā tatra nale ityabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 4.0 punaretaiḥ kaṅguṇītaile jyotiṣmatītaile piṣṭaiś cūrṇīkṛtaiḥ
madhye sūto yuktaḥ kārya ityagrimaślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 4.0 kāṣṭhe sthitam api
ghanapaṭalamadhye'pi abhre'bhrasattvaṃ sthitaṃ tadāha abhrasatvaṃ ghanasāraṃ ghanapaṭale sthitamapi nijakāryaṃ svakīyakṛtyaṃ tathā na kurute vahniragniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 5.0 kāṣṭhe dāruṇi sthitaḥ san nijakāryaṃ na kurute tu punaḥ yathā ghṛtaṃ payasi dugdhe sthitaṃ sat svīkāryaṃ na kurute cāgrahir iva dhanasthamiva
madhye sthitaṃ kāryaṃ kurute'tiniḥsṛtaṃ sat pṛthagbhūtaṃ sat nijakāryaṃ kuruta iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 36.2, 2.0 eṣāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ yogānāṃ
madhye ādita ārambhataḥ ekaṃ yogaṃ kṛtvā niḥśreyaso mokṣaḥ tatsiddhaye niṣpattaye saṃvatsaraṃ varṣaparimāṇaṃ ayanaṃ ṣaṇmāsaparyantaṃ yojyaṃ bhoktṛṣu iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 56.2, 2.0 āsāṃ auṣadhīnāṃ
madhye ekatamā yā uditā kathitā śṛtā kvathitā tāṃ hi niścitaṃ ajīrṇe seveta tena ajīrṇaṃ naśyatīti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 6.0 siddhayogīndraiḥ pūjyatamaḥ siddhā devaviśeṣāḥ yogīndrā nāgārjunādayaḥ tato'nantaraṃ mṛtajīvanī
jalamadhye kṣiptvā prakṣālya ghaṭikādvayaṃ vadanagatā satī mṛtakasya puruṣasyotthāpanaṃ prabodhanaṃ kurute yaḥ pumān puruṣaḥ tadeva toyaṃ guṭikākṣālanaṃ svacchaṃ nirmalaṃ pibati kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ pathyānvito hitāvahadravyabhakṣaṇayuktaḥ sa puruṣo divyaṃ vapuḥ devaśarīraṃ labhate kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ divyaṃ punaḥ mṛtyujarāvarjitaṃ vyādhipālityarahitaṃ punaḥ sudṛḍhaṃ vajravad guṭikāparimāṇaṃ pākavidhānaṃ ca pūrvavad ityarthaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 2.1 brāhme muhūrta utthāya dvādaśānte
sahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyaniviṣṭagurucaraṇayugalavigaladamṛtarasavisarapariplutākhilāṅgo hṛdayakamalamadhye jvalantam udyadaruṇakoṭipāṭalam aśeṣadoṣanirveṣabhūtam anekapānanaṃ niyamitapavanamanogatir dhyātvā tatprabhāpaṭalapāṭalīkṛtatanuḥ bahir nirgatya muktamalamūtro dantadhāvanasnānavastraparidhānasūryārghyadānāni vidhāya udyadādityavartine mahāgaṇapataye tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 2.1 brāhme muhūrta utthāya dvādaśānte sahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyaniviṣṭagurucaraṇayugalavigaladamṛtarasavisarapariplutākhilāṅgo
hṛdayakamalamadhye jvalantam udyadaruṇakoṭipāṭalam aśeṣadoṣanirveṣabhūtam anekapānanaṃ niyamitapavanamanogatir dhyātvā tatprabhāpaṭalapāṭalīkṛtatanuḥ bahir nirgatya muktamalamūtro dantadhāvanasnānavastraparidhānasūryārghyadānāni vidhāya udyadādityavartine mahāgaṇapataye tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 6.1 purato mūlasaptābhimantritena gandhākṣatapuṣpapūjitena śuddhena vāriṇā trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśrāṇi vidhāya tasmin puṣpāṇi vikīrya vahnīśāsuravāyuṣu
madhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya namaḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane arghyāmṛtāya namaḥ iti śuddhajalam āpūrya astreṇa saṃrakṣya kavacenāvakuṇṭhya dhenuyonimudrāṃ pradarśayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 5.1 tanmaṇḍalamadhye navayonicakram anucintya vācam uccārya tripurasundari vidmahe kāmam uccārya pīṭhakāmini dhīmahi śaktim uccārya tan naḥ klinnā pracodayād iti trir maheśyai dattārghyaḥ śatam aṣṭottaram āmṛśya manuṃ maunam ālambya //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 23.1 tajjalena trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā
madhyaṃ vidyayā vidyākhaṇḍais trikoṇaṃ bījāvṛttyā ṣaḍaśraṃ sampūjya vācam uccārya agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ iti pratiṣṭhāpya ādhāraṃ prapūjya pāvakīḥ kalāḥ //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 2, 41.2 asamaśakaladvayātmakalohasaṃpuṭakena
sikatāyantramadhye bhūdhare veti trilocanaḥ /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 3, 145.2, 2.0 himālayādibṛhatparvatāntarvartikṣudrapāṣāṇadvayamadhyanisṛtaḥ raktavarṇarasaviśeṣaḥ śuṣkībhūtaḥ girisindūra iti khyātaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 80, 2.0 jaṭhare
madhye ityarthaḥ grāsakṣapaṇaṃ grāsasya grāsārhalauhādeḥ kṣapaṇaṃ kṣayamāpādanaṃ rasena saha ekīkaraṇamityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 88.2, 2.0 satailayantrasthe
tailapūrṇāndhamūṣāmadhyasthite sūte rase yat svarṇādikṣepaṇaṃ svarṇādiprakṣepaḥ lohe tāmrādau ityarthaḥ vedhādhikyakaraṃ vedhasya svarṇādijananarūpavedhaśakteḥ ādhikyakaram ātiśayyajanakam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 95.2, 4.0 mukhamadhye vedhasamartharasaguṭikāṃ saṃsthāpya puro lauhakhaṇḍam ekaṃ dhṛtvā śabdoccāraṇe kṛte phutkāre datte vā tat lauhakhaṇḍaṃ svarṇādirūpeṇa pariṇamet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 95.2, 5.0 dhamanāt ityatra damanāt iti pāṭhe
mukhamadhye vedhasamartharasaguṭikāṃ saṃsthāpya kṣudralauhakhaṇḍaṃ tannimne nidhāya ca pīḍane kṛte adhaḥsthalauhakhaṇḍaṃ yatra vedhe svarṇādirūpeṇa pariṇamet sa śabdavedhaḥ ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 4.2, 7.0 svedanārheṇa kāñjikādinā kenacit draveṇa bhāṇḍārdhamāpūrya bhāṇḍakandharāprāntadvaye chidradvayaṃ kṛtvā
tanmadhye daṇḍamekaṃ nidhāya tasmin rasapoṭṭalīṃ baddhvā ca evaṃ lambayet yathā bhāṇḍasthadrave sā nimajjet paraṃ tu bhāṇḍam na spṛśediti niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 vakṣyamāṇakacchapayantramadhyavartimṛnmayaghaṭakharpararūpapīṭhopari pradīpamekam saṃsthāpya tatra sūtaṃ sthāpayet kacchapayantrādhaḥ vahniṃ ca dadyāt evaṃ pradīpasthasūtaḥ kacchapayantre patati tat dīpikākhyaṃ yantraṃ jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 16.3, 4.0 tato bhāṇḍamadhye nirdiṣṭadravyaiḥ saha rasaṃ kṣiptvā agnijvālā deyā tena nālacchidrānusārī rasaḥ
kāṃsyapātramadhyasthajale patati //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 14.0 ayamarthaḥ saṃkīrṇamukhīṃ kācakūpikāṃ mṛdvastreṇāṅgulotsedhamālipya śoṣayitvā ca tasyā bhāgatrayaṃ rasenāpūrayet tato vitastipramāṇagabhīre vālukayā tribhāgapūrṇe
bhāṇḍamadhye tāṃ niveśya ūrdhvaṃ vālukayā ācchādayet tataśca śarāveṇa bhāṇḍavaktraṃ pidhāya mṛttikayā saṃdhiṃ liptvā ca tāvat pacet yāvat śarāvopari nyastaṃ tṛṇaṃ na dahediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 40.2, 2.0 lauhamayanālamadhye pāradam āpūrya chidrarodhaṃ kṛtvā ca lavaṇapūritabhāṇḍāntaḥ nālaṃ taṃ nirundhyāttato maṇikayā bhāṇḍavaktram ācchādya ālipya ca sandhiṃ tāvat pacet yāvat śarāvoparisthaṃ tṛṇaṃ na dahet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 4.0 golākāraṃ gartamekam kṛtvā tatra śarāvaṃ saṃsthāpya tadupari
madhyacchidrāmiṣṭakām ekāṃ vinyaset iṣṭakāgartaṃ paritaḥ aṅgulimitonnatam ālavālam ekaṃ ca kuryāt tata iṣṭakārandhre pāradaṃ vinikṣipya randhramukhe vastraṃ tadupari gandhakaṃ ca vinyasya śarāvāntareṇa ruddhvā śarāvālavālayoḥ saṃdhiṃ mṛdā samyagālipya ca vanyakarīṣaiḥ kapotākhyapuṭaṃ dadyāditi niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 11.0 dvārordhvabhāge aṅguṣṭhatarjanyor
madhyavat vistṛtāṃ bhittiṃ sthāpayitvā tadupari tadvadvistṛtaṃ dvāramanyat vidadhyāt tataḥ iṣṭakayā dvārasandhiṃ ruddhvā ālipya ca koṣṭhīmaṅgāraiḥ paripūrya dvābhyāṃ bhastrābhyāṃ dhamet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 42.3, 2.0 kaṭhinamṛttikāyāṃ vitastimānaṃ vartulaṃ gartam ekaṃ kṛtvā
tanmadhye caturaṅgulavistāraṃ caturaṅgulagabhīraṃ gartād bhūpṛṣṭhaparyantayāyivakrākṛtinālasaṃyuktam īṣaducchritaṃ ca gartamanyaṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 42.3, 3.0 tataḥ
abhyantaragartamadhye pañcarandhrasaṃyuktāṃ mṛccakrīṃ sthāpayitvā aṅgāraiḥ koṣṭhīṃ paripūrya ca ekabhastrayā pradhamet //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 70.2, 6.0 ghaṭamadhyago ghaṭayantramadhyagaḥ pāradastridinaparyantaṃ svedyo bhavati yasmin karmaṇi tad dīpanam iti khyātam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 70.2, 6.0 ghaṭamadhyago
ghaṭayantramadhyagaḥ pāradastridinaparyantaṃ svedyo bhavati yasmin karmaṇi tad dīpanam iti khyātam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 5.0 etadeva yantraṃ sanābhinālaṃ kṛtvāgnimadho dattvā
nābhimadhye pāradaṃ sagrāsaṃ dattvā jārayediti prakārāntareṇa rasasāre 'bhihitam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya tatra dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya
bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ kṛtvā tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 43.2, 4.0 asyāṃ koṣṭhyāṃ
madhya ucitāṃ dhātugarbhitāṃ vṛntākādimūṣāṃ saṃsthāpya kokilair mūṣām uparyuparibhāvena pārśvataśca sampūrya yathocitaṃ dhamet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 3.0 valayamadhye tu praveśārhakoṣṭhakaṃ lauhaṃ svalpapātramanyadvidhāya mūrchitarasagarbhitaṃ tatsvalpapātraṃ praveśya valayayor avasajjitaṃ kṛtvā sthūlapātre kāñjikaṃ prabhūtaṃ dattvā cullyāṃ mandāgninā praharaparyantaṃ svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 2.0 mallaṃ gambhīrodaraṃ kṣudraṃ mṛnmayaṃ pātraṃ tadgartāmadhye saṃsthāpya tatraikām iṣṭikāṃ
madhyagartavatīṃ ca nidhāyeṣṭikāghaṭakagartasya paritaḥ samantato'ṅgulocchrāyāṃ pālikām ālavālaṃ vidhāya tadgarte pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tadgartamukhe vastraṃ prasārya tacca dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā tadupari samabhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā nyubjamallena gartamukhaṃ ruddhvā mallapālimadhyabhāgaṃ mṛdā samyagruddhvopari vanyopalaiḥ kapotapuṭaṃ punaḥ punardeyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 2.0 mallaṃ gambhīrodaraṃ kṣudraṃ mṛnmayaṃ pātraṃ tadgartāmadhye saṃsthāpya tatraikām iṣṭikāṃ madhyagartavatīṃ ca nidhāyeṣṭikāghaṭakagartasya paritaḥ samantato'ṅgulocchrāyāṃ pālikām ālavālaṃ vidhāya tadgarte pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tadgartamukhe vastraṃ prasārya tacca dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā tadupari samabhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā nyubjamallena gartamukhaṃ ruddhvā
mallapālimadhyabhāgaṃ mṛdā samyagruddhvopari vanyopalaiḥ kapotapuṭaṃ punaḥ punardeyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 28.2, 2.0 gatvaradravyaṃ pāradarasakamanaḥśilāharitālaprabhṛti
madhye dattvā kulālena yā nirmukhaiva vidhīyate etatsamā tāmramūṣā rasahṛdaye 'ṣṭādaśāvabodhe 'bhihitā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 42.3, 2.0 tatra dvādaśāṅgulaṃ gartaṃ vidhāya
tattalamadhye caturaṅgulagāmbhīryavistāram anyaṃ vartulaṃ gartaṃ kṛtvā garbhagartatalam ārabhya pṛṣṭhabhāgaparyantaṃ bāhyagartābhimukhaṃ tatsallagnaṃ kiṃcitsamunnataṃ tiryaṅnālasamanvitaṃ dvāraṃ vidhāya garbhagartopari mṛccakrīṃ pañcarandhraviśiṣṭāṃ vāyor ūrdhvagamanārthaṃ kṣipet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 44.3, 5.0 iyaṃ kāṃsyarītipramukhaṃ yatsṛṣṭalohaṃ tanmadhye saṃsargaghaṭakayor
madhya ekasyāvaśeṣakarī dvitīyaṃ vināśyetyarthaḥ //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 20.1 kāryaṃ sthālīdvayaṃ
madhye sarvataḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam /
RSK, 2, 45.1 matsyākṣīrasamadhyasthaṃ lohapatraṃ vinikṣipet /
RSK, 4, 52.2 tattakrakuḍavaṃ caikaṃ
madhye'ṣṭavallagandhakam //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 4, 4.1 daṇḍamadhye tu sudṛḍhaṃ badhnīyād dravyapoṭṭalīm /
RTar, 4, 18.1 jalapūritabhājanamadhyagate ghaṭakharparake vinidhāya rasam /
RTar, 4, 18.2 balimadhyagataṃ kumudīnihitaṃ caṣakeṇa bhṛśaṃ pidadhīta tataḥ //
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 71.2 tasyā
madhye niveśayedidaṃ mudrayantu sudṛḍhaṃ kūpikāmukham //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 95.1 sa dharmaṃ deśayati sma ādau kalyāṇaṃ
madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇam //
SDhPS, 1, 102.1 so 'pi dharmaṃ deśitavān ādau kalyāṇaṃ
madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 238.1 ahaṃ ca bhikṣavaḥ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ ṣoḍaśamo
madhye khalvasyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātāvanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 260.1 tasyā aṭavyā
madhye yojanaśataṃ vā dviyojanaśataṃ vā triyojanaśataṃ vā atikramya ṛddhimayaṃ nagaram abhinirmimīyāt //
SDhPS, 11, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavataḥ purastāttataḥ pṛthivīpradeśāt
parṣanmadhyāt saptaratnamayaḥ stūpo 'bhyudgataḥ pañcayojanaśatānyuccaistvena tadanurūpeṇa ca pariṇāhena //
SDhPS, 11, 23.1 asyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātau asmin saddharmapuṇḍarīke dharmaparyāye mayā bhāṣyamāṇe 'smāt
parṣanmaṇḍalamadhyādabhyudgamya uparyantarīkṣe vaihāyasaṃ sthitvā sādhukāraṃ dadāti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 81.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstaṃ mahāntaṃ ratnastūpaṃ vaihāyasaṃ sthitaṃ dakṣiṇayā hastāṅgulyā
madhye samudghāṭayati sma //
SDhPS, 11, 83.1 tadyathāpi nāma mahānagaradvāreṣu mahākapāṭasaṃpuṭāvargalavimuktau pravisāryete evameva bhagavāṃstaṃ mahāntaṃ ratnastūpaṃ vaihāyasaṃ sthitaṃ dakṣiṇayā hastāṅgulyā
madhye samudghāṭya apāvṛṇoti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 87.1 sādhu khalu punastvaṃ bhagavan śākyamune yastvamimaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
parṣanmadhye bhāṣase //
SDhPS, 11, 93.1 ubhau ca tau tathāgatau tasya mahāratnastūpasya
madhye siṃhāsanopaviṣṭau vaihāyasamantarīkṣasthau saṃdṛśyete //
SDhPS, 11, 193.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ sahasrapatre padme śakaṭacakrapramāṇamātre niṣaṇṇo 'nekabodhisattvaparivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ
samudramadhyāt sāgaranāgarājabhavanādabhyudgamya upari vaihāyasaṃ khagapathena gṛdhrakūṭe parvate bhagavato 'ntikamupasaṃkrāntaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 196.2 samudramadhyagatena tvayā mañjuśrīḥ kiyān sattvadhāturvinītaḥ /
SDhPS, 11, 199.1 samanantarabhāṣitā ceyaṃ mañjuśriyā kumārabhūtena vāk tasyāṃ velāyāmanekāni padmasahasrāṇi
samudramadhyādabhyudgatāni upari vaihāyasam //
SDhPS, 11, 207.2 sarvo 'yaṃ kulaputra mayā
samudramadhyagatena sattvavinayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 212.2 samudramadhye saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ sūtraṃ bhāṣitavān na cānyat //
SDhPS, 16, 71.2 yaduta gṛdhrakūṭaparvatagataṃ māṃ dharmaṃ nirdeśayantaṃ drakṣyati bodhisattvagaṇaparivṛtaṃ bodhisattvagaṇapuraskṛtaṃ
śrāvakasaṃghamadhyagatam //
SDhPS, 18, 99.1 yaṃ ca dharmaṃ vyāhariṣyati
parṣanmadhyagatas tena tasya te sattvāḥ prīṇitendriyā bhaviṣyanti tuṣṭāḥ paramatuṣṭāḥ prāmodyajātāḥ //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 5, 12.2 utsaṅgamadhye hastau dvau tat sthānam āsanaṃ smṛtam //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 8, 6.1 madhye tu pūjayed devaṃ pattre śaktiṃ prapūjayet /
UḍḍT, 13, 1.8 bhadrāsane vyavasthitā [... au4 Zeichenjh] kuryād vāri niḥkṣipya kumbhasthitaṃ
yā strīṇāṃ madhye samākarṣayati yantraṃ tatas tāṃ sammukhastriyam arcayet /
UḍḍT, 15, 4.0 oṃ huṃ sati kurur upakṣiśabdataḥ kuralakuṅkumena iti prasiddhiḥ kroñca ity api tasya nāma jihvākrīṃkṛtaṃ
vāmakaratalamadhyalagnaparilepaṃ darśayitvā uditaviśvadhārābhasmanā punar api karatalalagnāt pradarśya gatyāścaryamate śiśudugdhabhāvitāt śodhayitvā gavādidugdhaṃ coṣṇaṃ kāṃsyapātre kṛtvā tīkṣṇataraṃ dhṛtvā taṇḍulanikṣepaṇena kṣīraṃ bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 6.2 bahuṣu
madhyeṣu dattasaṃjñākṛtasaṃketaś cauraḥ svadṛṣṭim api saptasaptasvarādau jānāti /
UḍḍT, 15, 6.3 vyāpāramadhye kṣaṇarasikaś cauro jñāyate kṛto bhadradravye //
UḍḍT, 15, 9.1 evaṃ niviḍāmbarapihitajambādau adhomukhakāṃsyabhājananihitam aṅgāraṃ na dahati vastraṃ dahati cāpi śiśirajalamiśritam api ānataphalacūrṇabhāvitakalaśaḥ tīkṣṇaś ca kāṃsyabhājananihitaṃ guruḍḍanāpy aśaktaṃ na bhavati tadānīṃ tiktaṃ yāti yacchuktaṃ miṣṭam eti kajjalacavikācūrṇābhyāṃ
kramasaṃlikhitapustakamadhyakāraṇe 'pi yatheṣṭayā pacyate yathā kaṭāhe ramyatare madhunāgniprajvalite sakuṇḍādau jalapūrṇe adhomukhe ujjvalaṃ svayam eti dhūmābhyāṃ svayam udgirati vartidvaye śaśaviṣṭhāpūrṇagarbhe kamaṭhair adhovartiviṣṭhāyitāpi upari jvalajjvālājvalitavartijvālām api jvalitadhūmam aṅgāratīkṣṇaśikhayā nāḍikādau /
UḍḍT, 15, 11.2 ṣaṇḍaṃ gomayānāṃ vartidīpakāntyā dagdhaṃ
madhye hataśaśarudhiraṃ dṛśyate tatrāpi tailaṃ yat kiṃcid iti /
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra